Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 1
    • 4
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {1/17}      kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {2/17}  anyatra sañjñāsamāveśānniyamārtham vacanam .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {3/17}  anyatra sañjñāsamāveśaḥ  bhavati .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {4/17}  kvānyatra .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {5/17}  loke vyākaraṇe ca .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {6/17}  loke tāvat .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {7/17}  indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {8/17}  kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {9/17}  ekasya dravyasya bahvyaḥ sañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {10/17}           vyākaraṇe api kartavyam hartavyam iti atra pratyayakṛtkṛtyasañjñānām samāveśaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {11/17}           pāñcālaḥ vaidehaḥ vaidarbhaḥ  iti atra pratyayataddhitatadrājasañjñānāṃ samāveśaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {12/17}           anyatra sañjñāsamāveśāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ā kaḍārāt api sañjñānām  samāveśaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {13/17}           iṣyate ca ekā eva sañjñā syāt iti .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {14/17}           tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {15/17}           evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {16/17}           asti prayojanam etat .

(1.4.1.1) P I.296.2 - 10  R II.297 - 298 {17/17}           kim tarhi iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {1/162} katham tvetatsūtram paṭhitavyam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {2/162} kim ā kaḍārāt ekā sañjñā iti āhosvit prāk kaḍārāt param kāryam iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {3/162} kutaḥ punaḥ ayam sandehaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {4/162} ubhayathā hi ācāryeṇa śiṣyāḥ sūtram pratipāditāḥ : kecit ā kaḍārāt ekā sañjñā iti , kecit prāk kaḍārāt param kāryam iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {5/162} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {6/162} <V>tatra ekasañjñādhikāre tadvacanam </V>. tatra ekasañjñādhikāre tat vaktavyam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {7/162} kim .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {8/162} ekā sañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {9/162} nanu ca yasya api paraṅkāryatvam tena api paragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {10/162}           parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {11/162}           vipratiṣedhe ca iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {12/162}           mama api tarhi ekagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {13/162}           sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {14/162}           sañjñādhikāraḥ ca ayam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {15/162}           tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {16/162}           tatra etāvat vācyam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {17/162}           ā kaḍārāt ekā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {18/162}           kim .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {19/162}           ekā sañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {20/162}           <V>aṅgasañjñayā bhapadasañjñayoḥ asamāveśaḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {21/162}           aṇgasañjñayā bhapadasañjñayoḥ samāveśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {22/162}           sārpiṣkaḥ bārhiṣkaḥ yājuṣkaḥ dhānuṣkaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {23/162}           bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavya iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {24/162}           anavakāśe bhapadasañjñe aṅgasañjñāṃ bādheyātām .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {25/162}           paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {26/162}           yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {27/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {28/162}           pūrve tasya bhapadasañjñe parā aṅgasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {29/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {30/162}           evam sa vakṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {31/162}           yasmātpratyayavidhiḥ tadādi suptiṅantaṃ padam naḥ kye siti ca .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {32/162}           svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne yaci bham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {33/162}           tasya ante pratyaye aṅgamiti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {34/162}           tatra ārambhasāmarthyāc ca bhapadasañjñe paraṅkāryatvāt ca aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {35/162}           nanu  ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api aṅgasañjñāpūrvike bhapadasañjñe .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {36/162}           katham 'nuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {37/162}           paryāyaḥ prasajyeta. ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {38/162}           <V>karmadhārayatve tatpuruṣagrahaṇam </V>. karmadhārayatve tatpuruṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {39/162}           tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ karmadhārayaḥ iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {40/162}           ekasañjñādhikāraḥ iti coditam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {41/162}           akriyamāṇe hi anavakāśā karmadhārayasañjñā tatpuruṣasañjñām bādheta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {42/162}           paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {43/162}           yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {44/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {45/162}           pūrvā tasya karmadhārayasañjñā parā tatpuruṣasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {46/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {47/162}           evam sa vakṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {48/162}            pūrvakālaikasarvajaratpurāṇanavakevalāḥ samānādhikaraṇena karmadhārayaḥ iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {49/162}           evam sarvam karmadhārayaprakaraṇam anukramya tasya ante śritādiḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {50/162}           tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmadhārayasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca tatpuruṣasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {51/162}           nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api tatpuruṣasañjñāpūrvikā karmadhārayasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {52/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {53/162}           anuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {54/162}           paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {55/162}           ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {56/162}           <V>tatpuruṣatve dvigucagrahaṇam</V> .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {57/162}           tatpuruṣatve dvigucagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {58/162}           tatpuruṣaḥ dviguḥ ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {59/162}           akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā dvigusañjñā tatpuruṣasañjñām bādheta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {60/162}           paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {61/162}           yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupappateḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {62/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {63/162}           pūrvā tasya dvigusañjñā parā tatpuruṣasañjñā. katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {64/162}           evaṃ sa vakṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {65/162}            taddhitārthottarapadasamāhāre ca saṅkhyāpūrvaḥ dviguḥ iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {66/162}           evam sarvam dviguprakaraṇam anukramya tasya ante śritādiḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {67/162}           tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca dvigusañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca tatpuruṣasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {68/162}           nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api tatpuruṣasañjñāpūrvikā dvigusañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {69/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {70/162}           anuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {71/162}           paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {72/162}           ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {73/162}            <V>gatidivaḥkarmahetumatsu cagrahaṇam</V> .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {74/162}           gatidivaḥkarmahetumatsu cagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {75/162}           upasargāḥ kriyāyoge gatiśca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {76/162}           akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśaḥ pasargasañjñā gatisañjñām bādheta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {77/162}           paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {78/162}           yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {79/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {80/162}           pūrvā tasya upasargasañjñā parā gatisañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {81/162}           atra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca upasargasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca gatisañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {82/162}           nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya upasargasañjñāpūrvikā gatisañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {83/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {84/162}           anuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {85/162}           paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {86/162}           ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {87/162}           gatisañjñā api anavakāśā vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {88/162}           sāvakāśā gatisañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {89/162}           kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {90/162}           ūryādīni avakāśaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {91/162}           prādīnāṃ gatisañjñā anavakāśā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {92/162}           gati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {93/162}           divaḥ karma .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {94/162}           sādhakatamam karaṇam divaḥ karma ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {95/162}           akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā karmasañjñā karaṇasañjñām bādheta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {96/162}           paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {97/162}           yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {98/162}           katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {99/162}           pūrvā tasya karmasañjñā parā karaṇasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {100/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {101/162}        evam sa vakṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {102/162}        divaḥ sādhakatamam karma .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {103/162}        tataḥ karaṇam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {104/162}        karaṇasañjñām ca bhavati sādhakatamam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {105/162}        diva iti nivṛttam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {106/162}        tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca karaṇasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {107/162}        nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥtasya api karaṇasañjñāpūrvikā karmasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {108/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {109/162}        anuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {110/162}        paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {111/162}        ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {112/162}        divaḥ karma .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {113/162}        hetumat .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {114/162}        svatantraḥ kartā tatprayojako hetuḥ ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {115/162}        akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā hetusañjñā kartṛsañjñām bādheta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {116/162}        paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {117/162}        yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayorbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {118/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {119/162}        pūrvā tasya hetusañjñā parā kartṛsañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {120/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {121/162}        evam sa vakṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {122/162}        svatantraḥ prayojakaḥ hetuḥ iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {123/162}        tataḥ kartā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {124/162}        kartṛsañjñaḥ ca bhavati svatantraḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {125/162}        prayojakaḥ iti nivṛttam .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {126/162}        tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca hetusañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca kartṛsañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {127/162}        nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api kartṛsañjñāpūrvikā hetusañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {128/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {129/162}        anuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {130/162}        paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {131/162}        ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {132/162}        <V>gurulaghusañjñe nadīghisañjñe</V> .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {133/162}        gurulaghusañjñe nadīghisañjñe bādheyātām .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {134/162}        gārgibandhuḥ vātsībandhuḥ vaitram viviniyya .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {135/162}        paravacane hi niyamānupatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {136/162}        yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {137/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {138/162}        pūrve tasya nadīghisañjñe pare gurulaghusañjñe .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {139/162}        tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca nadīghisañjñe paraṅkāryatvāt ca gurulaghusañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {140/162}        nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api nadīghisaṅghisañjñāpūrvike gurulaghusañjñe .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {141/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {142/162}        anuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {143/162}        paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {144/162}        ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {145/162}            <V>parasmaipadasañjñām puruṣasañjñā </V>. parasmaipadasañjñām puruṣasañjñā bādheta .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {146/162}        paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {147/162}        yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasyobhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {148/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {149/162}        pūrvā tasya puruṣasañjñā parā parasmaipadasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {150/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {151/162}        evaṃ sa vakṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {152/162}        tiṅaḥ trīṇi trīṇi prathamamadhyottamāḥ iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {153/162}        evam sarvam puruṣaniyamam anukramya tasya ante laḥ parasmaipadam iti .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {154/162}        tatra ārambhasāmārthyāt ca puruṣasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca parasmaipadasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {155/162}        nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikaraḥ tasya api parasmaipadasañjñāpūrvikā puruṣasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {156/162}        katham .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {157/162}        anuvṛttiḥ kriyate .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {158/162}        paryāyaḥ prasajyeta. ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {159/162}        parasmaipadasañjñā api anavakāśā vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {160/162}        sāvakāśā parasmaipadasañjñā .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {161/162}        kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(1.4.1.2) P I.296.11 - 299.20  R II.298 - 308 {162/162}        śatṛkvasū avakāśaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {1/73}   <V>paravacane siti padaṃ bham .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {2/73}   </V>paravacane siti padam bhasañjñamapi prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {3/73}   ayam te yoniḥ ṛtviyaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {4/73}   prajam vindāma ṛtvijayām .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {5/73}   ārambhasāmarthyāt ca padasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca bhasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {6/73}   <V>gatibuddhyādīnām ṇyantānām karma kartṛsañjñam</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {7/73}   gatibuddhyādīāṃ ṇyantānām karma kartṛsañjñam api prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {8/73}   ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmasañjñā padasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca kartṛsañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {9/73}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {10/73} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na karmasañjñāyām kartṛsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam hṛkroḥ anyatarasyām iti antarasyāṅgrahaṇam karoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {11/73} <V>śeṣavacanam ca ghisañjñānivṛttyartham</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {12/73} śeṣagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {13/73} śeṣaḥ ghi asakhi iti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {14/73} kim prayojanam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {15/73} ghisāñjñānivṛttyartham .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {16/73} nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā bhūt iti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {17/73} śakaṭyai paddhatyai buddhayai dhenvai .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {18/73} itarathā hi paraṅkāryatvāt ca ghisañjñā ārambhasāmarthyāt ca ṅiti hrasvaḥ ca iti nadīsañjñā .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {19/73} <V>na asambhavāt</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {20/73} na asambhavāt .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {21/73} na kartavyam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {22/73} nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {23/73} asambhavāt .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {24/73} kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {25/73} <V>hrasvalakṣaṇā hi nadīsañjñā ghisañjñāyām ca guṇaḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {26/73} hrasvalakṣaṇā hi nadīsañjñā ghisañjñāyām ca guṇena bhavitavyam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {27/73} <V>tatra vacanaprāmāṇyāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {28/73} tatra vacanaprāmāṇyāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā na bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {29/73} kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {30/73} āśrayābhāvāt .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {31/73} <V>āśrayābhāvāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñānivṛttiḥ iti cet yaṇādeśābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {32/73} āśrayābhāvāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñānivṛttiḥ iti cet evam ucyate yaṇādeśaḥ api na prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {33/73} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {34/73} <V>nadyāśrayatvāt yaṇādeśasya hrasvasya nadīsañjñābhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {35/73} nadyāśrayaḥ yaṇādeśaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {36/73} yadā nadīsañjñayā ghisañjñā bādhitā tata uttarakālam yaṇādeśena bhavitavyam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {37/73} nadyāśrayatvāt yaṇādeśasya hrasvasya nadīsañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {38/73} <V>bahuvrīhyartham tu </V>. bahvrīhipratiṣedhārtham tu śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {39/73} śeṣaḥ bavuvrīhiḥ  iti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {40/73} kiṃ prayojanam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {41/73}            <V>prayojanamavyayībhāvopamānadvigukṛllopeṣu </V>. avyayībhāve .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {42/73} unmattagaṅgam lohitagaṅgam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {43/73} upamāne .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {44/73} śastrīśyāmā kumudaśyenī .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {45/73} dvigu .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {46/73} pañcagavam daśagavam .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {47/73} kṛllope .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {48/73} niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {49/73} <V>tatra śeṣavacanāt doṣaḥ saṅkhyāsamānādhikaraṇañsamāseṣu bahuvrīhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {50/73} tatra śeṣavacanāt doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {51/73}            saṅkhyāsamānādhikaraṇañsamāseṣu bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {52/73} saṅkhyā .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {53/73} dvīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ trīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {54/73} samānādhikaraṇa .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {55/73} vīrpuruṣakaḥ grāmaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {56/73} nañsamāse .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {57/73} abrāhmaṇakaḥ deśaḥ avṛṣalakaḥ deśaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {58/73} <V>kṛllope ca śeṣavacanāt prādibhiḥ  na bahuvrīhiḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {59/73} kṛllope ca śeṣavacanāt prādibhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {60/73} prapatitaparṇaḥ praparṇakaḥ prapatitapalāśaḥ prapalāśakaḥ iti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {61/73} atha ekasañjñādhikāre katham sidhyati .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {62/73} ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhād bahuvrīhiḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {63/73} ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {64/73} <V>ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ iti cet ktārthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {65/73} ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ iti cet ktārthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {66/73} niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {67/73} tatpuruṣaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {68/73} <V>tatpuruṣaḥ  iti cet anyatra ktārthāt pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. tatpuruṣaḥ  iti cet anyatra ktārthāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {69/73} prapatitaparṇaḥ praparṇakaḥ pratitatpalāśaḥ prapalāśakaḥ iti .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {70/73} <V>siddham tu prādīnām ktārthe tatpuruṣavacanāt</V> .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {71/73} siddhametat .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {72/73} katham .

(1.4.1.3) P I.299.21 - 301.20  R II.308 - 313 {73/73} prādīnām ktārthe tatpuruṣaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {1/48}   kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {2/48}   <V>prayojanam hrasvasañjñām dīrghaplutau</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {3/48}   hrasvasañjñām dīrghaplutasañjñe bādhete .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {4/48}   <V>tiṅsārvadhātukam liṅliṭoḥ ārdhadhātukam</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {5/48}   tiṅaḥ sārvadhātukasañjñām liṅliṭoḥārdhadhātusañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {6/48}   <V>apatyam vṛddham yuvā</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {7/48}   apatyam vṛddham yavusañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {8/48}   <V>ghim nadī</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {9/48}   ghisañjñām nadīsañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {10/48} <V>laghu guru</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {11/48} laghusañjñām gurusañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {12/48} <V>padam bham</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {13/48} padasañjñām bhasañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {14/48} <V>apādādnam uttarāṇi dhanuṣā vidhyati kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte gām dogdhi dhanuḥ vidhyati iti</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {15/48} apādānasañjñām uttarāṇi kārakāṇi bādhante .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {16/48} kva .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {17/48} dhanuṣā vidhyati .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {18/48} kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {19/48} gām dogdhi .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {20/48} dhanuḥ vidhyati .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {21/48} dhanuṣā vidhyati iti apāyayuktatvāt ca dhruvamapāye apādānam iti apādānasañjñā prāpnoti sādhakatamam karaṇam iti ca karaṇasañjñā .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {22/48} karaṇasañjñā parā bhavati .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {23/48} kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte iti atra apāyuktatvāt ca dhruvamapāye apādānamiti apādānasañjñā prāpnoti ādhāraḥ adhikaraṇam iti ca adhikaraṇasañjñā .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {24/48} adhikaraṇasañjñā parā bhavati .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {25/48} gām dogdhi iti atra apāyuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā prāpnoti karturīpsitatamam karma .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {26/48} iti ca karmasañjñā .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {27/48} karmasañjñā parā bhavati .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {28/48} dhanuḥ vidhyati iti atra apāyayuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā prāpnoti svatantraḥ kartā iti ca .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {29/48} kartṛsañjñā parā bhavati .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {30/48} <V>krudhadruhoḥ upsṛṣṭayoḥ karma sampradānam </V>. krudhadruhoḥ upsṛṣṭayoḥ karmasañjñā sampradānasañjñām bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {31/48} <V>karaṇam parāṇi sādhu asiḥ chinatti</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {32/48} karaṇasañjñām parāṇi āṇi bādhante .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {33/48} kva .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {34/48} dhanuḥ vidhyati .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {35/48} asiḥ chinatti iti .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {36/48} <V>adhikaraṇam karma geham praviśati </V>. adhikaraṇasañjñām karmasañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {37/48} kva .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {38/48} geham praviśati iti .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {39/48} <V>adhikaraṇam kartā sthālī pacati</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {40/48} adhikaraṇasañjñām karmasañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {41/48} kva .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {42/48} sthālī pacati iti .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {43/48} <V>adhyupasṛṣṭam karma </V>. adhyupasṛṣṭam karma adhikaraṇasañjñām bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {44/48} <V>gatyupasargasañjñe karmapravacanīyasañjñā</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {45/48} gatyupasargasañjñe karmapravacanīyasañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {46/48} <V>parasmaipadam ātmanepadam </V>. parasmaipadasañjñām ātmanepadasañjñā bādhate .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {47/48} <V>samāsasañjñāḥ ca</V> .

(1.4.1.4) P I.301.21 - 303.14  R II.313 - 317 {48/48} samāsasañjñāḥ ca yāḥ yāḥ parāḥ anavakāśāḥ ca tāḥ tāḥ pūrvāḥ sāvakāśāḥ ca bādhante .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {1/27}      <V>arthavat prātipadikam </V>. arthavat prātipadikasañjñam bhavati .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {2/27}      <V>guṇavacanam ca</V> .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {3/27}      guṇavacanasañjñam ca bhavati arthavat .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {4/27}            <V>samāsakṛttaddhitāvyayasarvanāma asarvaliṅgā jātiḥ</V> .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {5/27}      41||samāsa | samāsasañjñā ca vaktavyā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {6/27}      kṛt .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {7/27}      kṛtsañjñā ca vaktavyā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {8/27}      taddhita .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {9/27}      taddhitasañjñā ca vaktavyā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {10/27}   avyaya .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {11/27}   avyayasañjñā ca vaktavyā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {12/27}   sarvanāma .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {13/27}   sarvanāmasañjñā ca vaktavyā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {14/27}   asarvaliṅgā jātiḥ iti etat ca vaktavyam .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {15/27}   <V>saṅkhyā</V> .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {16/27}   saṅkhyāsañjñā ca vaktavyā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {17/27}   ḍu ca</V> .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {18/27}   ḍusañjñā ca vaktavyā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {19/27}   punaḥ ḍusañjñā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {20/27}   ṣaṭsañjñā .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {21/27}   <V>ekadravyopaniveśinī sañjñā</V> .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {22/27}   ekadravyopaniveśinī sañjñā iti etat ca vaktavyam .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {23/27}   kimartham idamucyate .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {24/27}   yathānyāse eva bhūyiṣṭhāḥ sañjñāḥ kriyante .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {25/27}   santi ca eva atra kāḥ cit apūrvāḥ sañjñāḥ .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {26/27}   api ca etena ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭānām bādhanam yathā syāt .

(1.4.1.5) P I.303.15 - 304.9  R II.317 - 319 {27/27}   guṇavacanasañjñāyāḥ ca etābhiḥ bādhanam yathā syāt iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {1/86}   vipratiṣedhaḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {2/86}   vipratipūrvāt siddheḥ karmavyatihāre karmavyatihāre ghañ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {3/86}   itaretarapratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {4/86}   anyonyapratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {5/86}   kaḥ punaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {6/86}   <V>dvau prasaṅgau anyārthau ekasmin saḥ  vipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {7/86}   dvau prasaṇgau yadā anyārthau bhavataḥ ekasmin ca yugapat prāptnutaḥ saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {8/86}   kva punaḥ anyārthau kva ca ekasmin yugapat prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {9/86}   vṛkṣābhyām , vṛkṣeṣu iti anyārthau vṛkṣebhyaḥ iti atra yugapat prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {10/86} kim ca syāt .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {11/86} <V>ekasmin yugapadasambhavāt pūrvaparaprāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {12/86} ekasmin yugapadasambhavātpūrvasyāḥ ca parasyāḥ ca prāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {13/86} idam vipratiṣiddham yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavātpūrvaparaprāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {14/86} katham hi ekasmin ca nāma yugapadasambhavaḥ syāt pūrvasyāḥ ca parasyāḥca prāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ ca syāt .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {15/86} na etat vipratiṣiddham .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {16/86} yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavāt iti kāryayoḥ yugapadasambhavaḥ śāstrayoḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {17/86} <V>tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam </V>. tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {18/86} tat yathā tṛjādayaḥ paryāyeṇa bhavanti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {19/86} kim punaḥ kāraṇam tṛjādayaḥ paryāyeṇa bhavanti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {20/86} <V>anavayaprasaṅgāt pratipadam vidheḥ ca</V> .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {21/86} anavayavena prasajyante pratipadam ca vidhīyante .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {22/86} <V>apratipattiḥ ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt</V> .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {23/86} apratipattiḥ punaḥ ubhayoḥ śāstrayoḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {24/86} kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {25/86} tulyabalatvāt .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {26/86} tulyabale hi ubhe śāstre .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {27/86} tat yathā .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {28/86} dvayoḥ tulyabalayoḥ ekaḥ preṣyaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {29/86} saḥ tayoḥ paryāyeṇa kāryam karoti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {30/86} yadā tam ubhau yugapat preṣayataḥ nānādikṣu ca kārye bhavataḥ tadā yadi asau avirodhārthī bhavati tataḥ ubhayoḥ na karoti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {31/86} kim punaḥ kāraṇam ubhayoḥ na karoti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {32/86} yaugapadyāsambhavāt .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {33/86} na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {34/86} <V>tatra pratipattyartham vacanam</V> .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {35/86} tatra pratipattyartham idam vaktavyam .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {36/86} <V>tavyadādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {37/86} </V>tavyadādīnām tu kāryasya aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {38/86} na hi kim cit tavyadādiṣu niyamakāri śāstram ārabhyate yena tavyadādayaḥ syuḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {39/86} yaḥ ca bhavatā hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ  apratipattiḥ ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti tulyaḥ sa tavyadādiṣu .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {40/86} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {41/86} anavakāśāḥ tavyadādayaḥ ucyante ca .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {42/86} te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {43/86} yaḥ ca bhavatā hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti tulyaḥ sa tavyadādiṣu .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {44/86} etāvat iha sūtram vipratiṣedhe param iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {45/86} paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ sakṛdgatau virpratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {46/86} punaḥ ca paṭhiṣyati punaḥ prasaṅgavijñānāt siddham iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {47/86} kim punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa ubhayam labhyam .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {48/86} labhyam iti āha .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {49/86} katham .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {50/86} iha bhavatā dvau hetū vyapadiṣṭau .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {51/86} tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti ca apratipattiḥ ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti ca .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {52/86} tat yadā tāvat eṣaḥ hetuḥ tṛjādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti tadā vipratiṣeḍhe param iti anena kim kriyate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {53/86} niyamaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {54/86} vipratiṣedhe param eva bhavati iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {55/86} tadā etat upapannam bhavati sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {56/86} yadā tu eṣaḥ hetuḥ apratipattiḥ ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti tadā vipratiṣedhe param iti anena kim kriyate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {57/86} dvāram .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {58/86} vipratiṣedhe param tāvat bhavati tasmin krṭe yadi pūrvam api prāpnoti tat api bhavati .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {59/86} tadā etat upapannam bhavati punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt siddham iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {60/86} vipratiṣedhe param iti uktvā aṅgādhikāre pūrvam iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {61/86} kim kṛtam bhavati .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {62/86} pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ na paṭhitavyāḥ bhavanti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {63/86}            guṇavṛddhyautvatṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ num pūrvavipratiṣiddham .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {64/86} numaciratṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {65/86} katham ye paravipratiṣedhāḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {66/86} ittvottvābhyām guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {67/86} sūtram ca bhidyate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {68/86} yathānyāsam eva astu .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {69/86} katham ye pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {70/86} vipratiṣedhe param iti eva siddham .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {71/86} katham .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {72/86} paraśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {73/86} asti eva vyavasthāyām vartate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {74/86} tat yathā pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {75/86} asti anyārthe vartate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {76/86} paraputraḥ parabhāryā .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {77/86} anyaputraḥ anyabhāryā iti gamyate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {78/86} asti prādhānye vartate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {79/86} tat yathā param iyaṃ brāhmāṇī asmin kuṭumbe .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {80/86} pradhānam iti gamyate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {81/86} asti iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {82/86} tat yathā .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {83/86} param dhāma gataḥ iti .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {84/86} iṣṭam dhāma iti gamyate .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {85/86} tat yaḥ iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.4.2.1) P I.304.11 - 306.10  R II.319 - 325 {86/86} vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {1/197} <V>antaraṅgam ca</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {2/197} antaraṅgam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {3/197} kim prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {4/197} <V>prayojanam yaṇekādeśettvottvāni guṇavṛddhidvirvacanāllopasvarebhyaḥ</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {5/197} guṇāt yaṇādeśaḥ : syonaḥ , syonā .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {6/197} guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {7/197} paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {8/197} yaṇādeśaḥ bhavatyantaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {9/197} vṛddheḥ yaṇādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {10/197}           dyaukāmiḥ syaukāmiḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {11/197}           vṛddhiḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {12/197}           paratvāt vṛddhiḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {13/197}           yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {14/197}           dvirvacanāt yaṇādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {15/197}           dudyūṣati susyūṣati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {16/197}           dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {17/197}           nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {18/197}           yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {19/197}           allopasya ca yaṇādeśasya ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {20/197}           svarāt yaṇādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {21/197}           dyaukāmiḥ syaukāmiḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {22/197}           svaraḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {23/197}           paratvāt svaraḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {24/197}           yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {25/197}           guṇāt ekādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {26/197}           kādraveyaḥ mantram apaśyat .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {27/197}           guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {28/197}           paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {29/197}           ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {30/197}           vṛddheḥ  ekādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {31/197}           vaikṣmāṇiḥ sausthitiḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {32/197}           vṛddhiḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {33/197}           paratvāt vṛddhiḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {34/197}           ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {35/197}           dvirvacanāt ekādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {36/197}           jñāyā odanaḥ jñaudanaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {37/197}           jñaudanam icchati jñaudanīyati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {38/197}           jñaudanīyateḥ san jujñaudanīyiṣati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {39/197}           dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {40/197}           nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {41/197}           ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {42/197}           allopāt ekādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {43/197}           śunā śune .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {44/197}           allopaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {45/197}           paratvāt allopaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {46/197}           ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {47/197}           na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {48/197}           na asti atra viśeṣaḥ allopena nivṛttau satyām pūrvatvena .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {49/197}           ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {50/197}           allopena nivṛttau satyām udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {51/197}           na atra udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {52/197}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {53/197}           na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {54/197}           na eṣaḥ udāttanivṛttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {55/197}           kasya tarhi .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {56/197}           tṛtīyādisvarasya .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {57/197}           yatra tarhi tṛtīyādisvaraḥ na asti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {58/197}           śunaḥ paśya iti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {59/197}           evam tarhi na lākṣaṇikasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {60/197}           kim tarhi .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {61/197}           yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {62/197}           yatra tarhi vibhaktiḥ na asti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {63/197}           bahhuśunī iti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {64/197}           yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivṛttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {65/197}           na evam śakyam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {66/197}           iha api prasajyeta : kumārī iti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {67/197}           evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati nodāttanivṛttisvaraḥ śuni avatarati iti yat ayam śvanśabdam gaurādiṣu paṭhati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {68/197}           antodāttārtham yatnam karoti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {69/197}           siddham hi syān ṅīpā eva .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {70/197}           svarāt ekādekādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {71/197}           sautthitiḥ vaikṣmāṇiḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {72/197}           svaraḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {73/197}           paratvātsvaraḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {74/197}           ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {75/197}           guṇasya ca ittvottvayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {76/197}           vṛddheḥ ittvottve .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {77/197}           staurṇiḥ paurtiḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {78/197}           vṛddhiḥ ca prāpnoti ittvottve ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {79/197}           paratvāt vṛddhiḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {80/197}           ittvottve bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {81/197}           dvirvacanāt ittvottve .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {82/197}           ātestīryate āpopūryate .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {83/197}           dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti ittvottve ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {84/197}           nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {85/197}           ittvottve bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {86/197}           allopasya ca ittvottvayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {87/197}           svare nāsti viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {88/197}           <V>iṇṅiśīnām āt guṇaḥ savarṇadīrghatvāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {89/197}           iṇṅiśīnām āt guṇaḥ savarṇadīrghatvāt prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {90/197}           ayaje indram avape indram .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {91/197}           vṛkṣe indram plakṣe indram .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {92/197}           ye indram te indram .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {93/197}           āt guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti savarṇadīrghatvam ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {94/197}           paratvāt savaraṇadīrghatvam syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {95/197}           āt guṇaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {96/197}           <V>na savarṇadīrghatvasya anavakāśatvāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {97/197}           na etat antaraṅgeṇa api sidhyati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {98/197}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {99/197}           savarṇadīrghatvasya anavakāśatvāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {100/197}        anavakāśam savarṇadīrghatvam āt guṇam bādheta .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {101/197}        na etat antaraṅge asti anavakāśam param iti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {102/197}        iha api syonaḥ , syonā iti śakyam vaktum na paratvāt guṇasya iti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {103/197}        <V>ūṅāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ  ītvalopābhyām</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {104/197}        ūṅāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ  ītvalopābhyām bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {105/197}        ītvāt ekādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {106/197}        khaṭvīyati mālīyati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {107/197}        ītvam ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {108/197}        paratvāt ītvam syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {109/197}        ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {110/197}        lopāt ekādeśaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {111/197}        kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ bhādrabāheyaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {112/197}        lopaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {113/197}        paratvāt lopaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {114/197}        ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {115/197}        atha kimartham ītvalopābhyām iti ucyate na lopetvābhyāmiti eva ucyeta .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {116/197}        saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ bhūt iti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {117/197}        āpaḥ api ekādeśaḥ lope prayojayati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {118/197}        cauḍiḥ bālākiḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {119/197}            <V>āttvanapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni ayavāyāvekādeśatugvidhibhyaḥ </V>. āttvanapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni ayavāyāvekādeśatugvidhibhyaḥ  bhavanti antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {120/197}        veñ vānīyam śo śānīyam glai glānīyam mlai mlānīyam glācchattram clācchatram .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {121/197}        āttvam ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {122/197}        paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {123/197}        āttvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {124/197}            napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {125/197}        atiri atra atinu atra atiricchattram atinucchatram ārāśastri idam dhānāśaṣkuli idam niṣkauśāmbi idam nirvārāṇasi idam niṣkauśāmbicchatram nirvārāṇāsicchatram .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {126/197}            napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {127/197}        paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {128/197}            napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {129/197}        <V>tuk yaṇekādeśaguṇavṛddhyauttvadīrghatvetvamumetttvarīvidhibhyaḥ </V>.<V> </V>yaṇekādeśaguṇavṛddhyauttvadīrghatvetvamumetttvarīvidhibhyaḥ tuk bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {130/197}        yaṇādeśāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {131/197}        agnicit atra somasut atra .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {132/197}        ekādeśāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {133/197}        agnicit idam somasut udakam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {134/197}        guṇāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {135/197}        agnicite somasute .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {136/197}        vṛddheḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {137/197}        praṛcchakaḥ prārcchakaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {138/197}        auttvāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {139/197}        agniciti somasuti .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {140/197}        dīrghatvāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {141/197}        jagadbhyām janagadbhyām .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {142/197}        ītvāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {143/197}        jagatyati janagatyati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {144/197}        mumaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {145/197}        agnicinmanyaḥ somasunmanyaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {146/197}        etvāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {147/197}        jagadbhyaḥ janagadbhyaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {148/197}        rīvidheḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {149/197}        sukṛtyati pāpakrṭyati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {150/197}        anaṅānaṅbhyām ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {151/197}        sukṛt sukṛtdduṣkrṭau .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {152/197}        tuk ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {153/197}        paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {154/197}        tuk bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {155/197}        <V>iyaṅādeśaḥ guṇāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {156/197}        iyaṅādeśaḥ guṇāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ  prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {157/197}        dhiyati riyati .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {158/197}        iyaṅādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti guṇaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {159/197}        paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {160/197}        iyaṅādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṇgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {161/197}        uvaṅādeśaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {162/197}        prādudruvat prāsusruvat .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {163/197}        <V>śveḥ samprasāraṇapūrvatvam yaṇādeśāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {164/197}        śveḥ samprasāraṇapūrvatvam yaṇādeśāt bhavati antaraṇgataḥ prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {165/197}        śuśuvatuḥ śuśuvuḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {166/197}        pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {167/197}        paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {168/197}        pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṇgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {169/197}        <V>hvaḥ ākāralopāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {170/197}        hvaḥ ākāralopāt pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {171/197}        juhuvatuḥ juhuvuḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {172/197}        pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti ākāralopaḥ ca paratvāt ākāralopaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {173/197}        pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {174/197}        <V>svaraḥ lopāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {175/197}        svaraḥ lopāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {176/197}        aupagavī saudāmanī .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {177/197}        svaraḥ ca prāpnoti lopaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {178/197}        paratvāt lopaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {179/197}        svaraḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {180/197}        <V>pratyayavidhiḥ ekādeśāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {181/197}        pratyayavidhiḥ ekādeśāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {182/197}        agniḥ indraḥ vāyuḥ udakam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {183/197}        pratyayavidhiḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {184/197}        paratvāt ekādeśaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {185/197}        | pratyayavidhiḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {186/197}        yaṇādeśāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {187/197}        agniḥ atra vāyuḥ atra .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {188/197}        <V>lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ </V>. lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {189/197}        pacatu atra paṭhtu atra .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {190/197}        lādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca .paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {191/197}        lādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {192/197}            <V>tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarāt</V> .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {193/197}        tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam pūrvapadaprakṛtisvarāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {194/197}        pūrvaśālāpriyaḥ aparaśālāpriyaḥ ṭatpuruṣāntodāttatvam ca prāpnoti pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {195/197}        paratvāt pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam syāt .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {196/197}        tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .

(1.4.2.2) P I.306.11 - 309.23  R II.325 - 335 {197/197}        etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {1/60}   yadi santi prayojanāni iti eṣā paribhāṣā kriyate nanu ca iyam api kartavyā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {2/60}   kim prayojanam .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {3/60}   pacāvedam pacāmedam .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {4/60}   asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya guṇasya antaraṇgalakṣaṇam aitvam bhūt iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {5/60}   ubhe tarhi kartavye .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {6/60}   na iti āha .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {7/60}   anayā eva siddham .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {8/60}   iha api syonaḥ syonā iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya guṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ yaṇādeśo bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {9/60}   yadi asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti ucyate akṣadyūḥ hiraṇyadyūḥ asiddhatvāt asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya ūṭhaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ yaṇādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {10/60} na eṣaḥ  doṣaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {11/60} asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi na ajānantarye bahiṣṭvaprakḷptiḥ iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {12/60} tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {13/60} na kartavyā .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {14/60} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti āha .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {15/60} iyam tarhi paribhāṣā kartavyā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇamantaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {16/60} eṣā ca na kartavyā .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {17/60} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam vāhaḥ  ūṭh iti ūṭham śāsti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {18/60} <V>tasya doṣaḥ pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ vṛddhisvarau ekādeśāt</V> .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {19/60} tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ vṛddhisvarau ekādeśāt antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvṛttāt na prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {20/60} pūrvaiṣukāmaśamaḥ aparaiṣukāmaśamaḥ guḍodakam tilodakam .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {21/60} udake akevale iti pūrvottarapadayoḥ vyapavargābhāvāt na syāt .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {22/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {23/60} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati pūrvottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {24/60} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {25/60} indre dvau acau .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {26/60} tatra ekaḥ yasya īti ca iti lopena hriyate aparaḥ ekādeśena .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {27/60} tataḥ anackaḥ  indraḥ sampannaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {28/60} tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ vṛddheḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {29/60} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ pūrvapadottarapadyoḥ tāvatkāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ  iti tataḥ  na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {30/60} <V>yaṇādeśāt iyuvau </V>. yaṇādeśāt iyuvau antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvṛttāt na prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {31/60} vaiyākaraṇaḥ sauvaśvaḥ iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {32/60} lakṣaṇam hi bhavati yvoḥ vṛddhiprasaṅge iyuvau bhavataḥ iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {33/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {34/60} anavakāśau iyuvau .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {35/60} aci iti ucyate .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {36/60} kim punaḥ kāraṇam aci ti ucyate .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {37/60} iha bhūtām .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {38/60} aitikāyanaḥ aupagavaḥ iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {39/60} stām atra iyuvau lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {40/60} yatra tarhi lopaḥ na asti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {41/60} praiyamedhaḥ praiyamgavaḥ iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {42/60} <V>usi pararūpāt ca</V> .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {43/60} usi pararūpāt ca antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvṛttāt iyādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {44/60} paceyuḥ yajeyuḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {45/60} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {46/60} na evam vijñāyate iti etasya iy bhavati iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {47/60} katham tarhi .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {48/60} yās iti etasya iy bhavati iti .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {49/60} <V>luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ</V> .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {50/60} lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ luk balīyān iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {51/60} lopāt .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {52/60} gomān priyaḥ asya gomatpriyaḥ  yavamatpriyaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {53/60} gomān iva ācarati gomatyate yavamatyate .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {54/60} yaṇādeśāt .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {55/60} grāmaṇyaḥ kulam grāmaṇikulam senānyaḥ kulam senānikulam .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {56/60} ayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {57/60} gave hitam gohitam rāyaḥ kulam raikulam nāvaḥ kulam naukulam vṛkādbhayam vṛkabhayam .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {58/60} luk ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {59/60} paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .

(1.4.2.3) P I.309.23 - 311.11  R II.335 - 339 {60/60} luk balīyān iti vaktavyam luk yathā syāt .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {1/104}  iti kimartham .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {2/104}  khaṭvā mālā .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {3/104}  kim ca syāt .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {4/104}  khaṭvābandhuḥ  mālābandhuḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {5/104}  nadī bandhuni iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {6/104}  iha ca bahukhaṭvakaḥ iti nadyṛtaḥ ca iti nityaḥ kap prasajyeta .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {7/104}  na eṣaḥ  doṣaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {8/104}  ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āpaḥ nadīsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam ṅeḥ ām nadyāmnībhyaḥ iti pṛthak ābgrahaṇam karoti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {9/104}  iha tarhi mātre mātuḥ iti āṭ nadyāḥ iti āṭ prasajyeta .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {10/104}            kim punaḥ idam dīrghayoḥ grahaṇam āhosvid hrasvayoḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {11/104}            kim cātaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {12/104}            yadi dīrghayoḥ grahaṇam iti nirdeśaḥ na upapadyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {13/104}            dīrghāt hi pūrvasavarṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {14/104}            uttaratra ca viśeṣaṇam na prakalpeta hrasvau iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {15/104}            yadi na hrasvau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {16/104}            atha hrasvau na .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {17/104}            hrasvau ceti vipratiṣiddham .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {18/104}            atha hrasvayoḥ he śakaṭe atra api prasajyeta .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {19/104}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {20/104}            avaśyam atra vibhāṣā nadīsañjñā eṣitavyā .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {21/104}            ubhayam hi iṣyate : he śakaṭi he śakaṭe iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {22/104}            iha tarhi śakaṭibandhuḥ iti nadī bandhuni iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {23/104}            iha ca bahuśakaṭiḥ iti nadyṛtaḥ ceti nityaḥ kap prasajyeta .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {24/104}            na eṣaḥ  doṣaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {25/104}            ṅiti hrasvaḥ ca iti ayam niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {26/104}            ṅiti eva hrasvau nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ na nyatra iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {27/104}            kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {28/104}            vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {29/104}            iha ca asti vidheyam .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {30/104}            kim .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {31/104}            nityā nadīsañjñā prāptā vibhāṣā vidheyā .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {32/104}            tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {33/104}            atha ayam nityaḥ yogaḥ syāt prakalpeta niyamaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {34/104}            bāḍham prakalpeta .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {35/104}            nityaḥ tarthi bhaviṣyati | tat katham .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {36/104}            yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {37/104}            idam asti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {38/104}            stryākhyau nadī na iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī vāmi .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {39/104}            tataḥ  ṅiti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {40/104}            ṅiti ca iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī nadīsañjñau na bhavataḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {41/104}            tataḥ hrasvau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {42/104}            hrasvau ca stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {43/104}            iyaṅuvaṅsthānau na iti ca nivṛttam .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {44/104}            yadi evam śakaṭaye atra guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {45/104}            dvitīyaḥ  yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {46/104}            śeṣagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {47/104}            katham  .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {48/104}            idam asti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {49/104}            stryākhyau nadī na iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī vāmi .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {50/104}            tataḥ  ṅiti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {51/104}            ṅiti ca iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī nadīsañjñau na bhavataḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {52/104}            tataḥ hrasvau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {53/104}            hrasvau ca stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {54/104}            tataḥ hrasvau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {55/104}            hrasvau ca stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {56/104}            iyaṅuvaṅsthānau na iti ca nivṛttam .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {57/104}            tataḥ  ghi .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {58/104}            ghisañjñau ca bhavataḥ stryākhyau hrasvau ṅiti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {59/104}            tataḥ asakhi .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {60/104}            sakhivarjitau ca hrasvau ghisañjñau bhavataḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {61/104}            stryākhyau ṅiti iti ca nivṛttam .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {62/104}            yadi tarhi śeṣagrahaṇam na kriyate na arthaḥ  ekena api yogavibhāgena .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {63/104}            aviśeṣeṇa nadīsañjñā utsargaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {64/104}            tasyāḥ hrasvayoḥ ghisañjñā bādhikā .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {65/104}            tasyām nityāyām prāptāyām ṅiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {66/104}            atha punaḥ astu dīrghayoḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {67/104}            nanu ca uktam nirdeśaḥ na upapadyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {68/104}            dīrghāt hi pūrvasavarṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {69/104}            chandasi iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {70/104}            chandasi iti ucyate na ca idam chandaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {71/104}            chandovat sūtrāṇi bhavanti iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {72/104}            yat api ucyate uttaratra viśeṣeṇam na prakalpeta hrasvau iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {73/104}            yadi na hrasvau atha hrasvau na .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {74/104}            hrasvau iti vipratiṣiddham iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {75/104}            na etat vipratiṣiddham .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {76/104}            āha ayam hrasvau iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {77/104}            yadi na hrasvau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {78/104}            atha hrasvau na .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {79/104}            te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ yvoḥ yau hrasvau iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {80/104}            kau ca yvoḥ hrasvau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {81/104}            savarṇau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {82/104}            atha stryākhyau iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {83/104}            striyam ācakṣāte stryākhyau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {84/104}            yadi evam stryākhyāyau iti prāpnoti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {85/104}            anupasarge hi kaḥ vidhīyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {86/104}            na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati yasmin daśa sahasrāṇi putre jāte gavām dadau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {87/104}            brāhmaṇebhyaḥ priyākhyebhyaḥ saḥ ayam uñchena jīvati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {88/104}            chandovat kavayaḥ kurvanti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {89/104}            na hi eṣā iṣṭiḥ .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {90/104}            evam tarhi karmasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati : striyām ākhyāyete stryākhyau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {91/104}            yadi karmasādhanaḥ kṛtstriyāḥ dhātustriyāḥ ca na sidhyati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {92/104}            tantryai lakṣmyai śriyai bhruvai .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {93/104}            evam tarhi bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {94/104}            striyām ākhyā anayoḥ stryākhyau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {95/104}            evam api kṛtstriyāḥ dhātustriyāḥ ca na sidhyati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {96/104}            tantryai lakṣmyai śriyai bhruvai .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {97/104}            evam tarhi vic bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {98/104}            atha punaḥ astu kaḥ eva .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {99/104}            striyam ācakṣāte stryākhyau iti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {100/104}          nanu ca uktam stryākhyāyau iti prāpnoti .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {101/104}          anupasarge hi kaḥ vidhīyate .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {102/104}          mūlavibhujādipāṭhāt kaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {103/104}          evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yasmin daśa sahasrāṇi putre jāte gavām dadau .

(1.4.3.1). P I.312.2 - 313.23  R II.340 - 344 {104/104}          brāhmaṇebhyaḥ priyākhyebhyaḥ saḥ ayam uñchena jīvati .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {1/58}      atha ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {2/58}      <V>nadīsañjñāyām ākhyāgrahaṇam strīviṣayārtham </V>. nadīsañjñāyām ākhyāgrahaṇam strīviṣayārtham .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {3/58}      strīviṣayau eva yau nityam tayoḥ eva nadīsañjñā yathā syāt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {4/58}      iha bhūt grāmaṇye senānye striyai iti .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {5/58}      <V>prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam ca</V> .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {6/58}      prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {7/58}      prathamaliṅge yau stryākhau iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {8/58}      kim prayojanam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {9/58}      <V>prayojanam kviblupsamāsāḥ </V>. kumāryai brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {10/58}   lup .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {11/58}   kharakuṭyai brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {12/58}   atitantryai brāhmaṇāya atilakṣmyai brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {13/58}   tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {14/58}   na vaktavyam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {15/58}   avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {16/58}   avayavaḥ atra strīviṣayaḥ tadāśrayā nadīsañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {17/58}   <V>avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham iti cet iyaṅuvaṅsthānapratiṣedhe yaṇsthānapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ avayavasya iyaṅuvaṅsthānatvāt</V> .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {18/58}   avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham iti cet iyaṅuvaṅsthānapratiṣedhe yaṇsthānayoḥ api yvoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {19/58}   ādhyai pradhyai brāhmaṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {20/58}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {21/58}   avayavasya iyaṅuvaṅsthānatvāt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {22/58}   avayavaḥ atra iyaṅuvaṅsthānaḥ .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {23/58}   <V>siddham tvaṅgarūpagrahaṇāt yasya aṅgasya iyuvau  tatpratiṣedhāt</V> .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {24/58}   siddham etat .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {25/58}   katham .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {26/58}   aṅgarūpam gṛhyate .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {27/58}   yasya aṅgasya iyuvau bhavataḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {28/58}   na ca etasya aṅgasya iyuvau bhavataḥ .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {29/58}   <V>hrasveyuvsthānapravṛttau ca strīvacane</V> .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {30/58}   hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravṛttau ca prāk ca pravṛtteḥ strīvacanau eva nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ  iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {31/58}   śakaṭyai atiśakaṭyai brāmaṇāṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {32/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {33/58}   śakaṭaye atiśakaṭaye brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {34/58}   dhenvai atidhenvai brāhmaṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {35/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {36/58}   dhenave atidhenave brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {37/58}   śriyai atiśriyai brāhmaṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {38/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {39/58}   śriye atiśriye brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {40/58}   bhruvai atibhruvai brāhmaṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {41/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {42/58}   bhruve atibhruve brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {43/58}   aparaḥ āha : hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravṛttau api strīvacanau eva nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam : śakaṭyai , atiśakaṭyai brāmaṇāṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {44/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {45/58}   śakaṭaye atiśakaṭaye brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {46/58}   dhenvai atidhenvai brāhmaṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {47/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {48/58}   dhenave atidhenave brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {49/58}   śriyai atiśriyai brāhmaṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {50/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {51/58}   śriye atiśriye brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {52/58}   bhruvai atibhruvai brāhmaṇyai .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {53/58}   kva bhūt .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {54/58}   bhruve atibhruve brāhmaṇāya .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {55/58}   kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {56/58}   prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam coditam .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {57/58}   tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam etat vikalpate iti .

(1.4.3.2) P I.313.23 - 315.3  R II.345 - 349 {58/58}   tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravṛttau ca prāk ca pravṛtteḥ strīvacanau eva iti .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {1/37}     yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {2/37}     ṣaṣthīyuktaḥ chandasi .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {3/37}     ṣaṣthīyuktaḥ patiśabdaḥ chandasi ghisañjñaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {4/37}     tataḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {5/37}     chandasi sarve vidhayo bhavati .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {6/37}     supām vyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {7/37}     tiṅām vyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {8/37}     varṇavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {9/37}     liṅgavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {10/37}   kālavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {11/37}   puruṣavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {12/37}   ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {13/37}   parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {14/37}   supām vyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {15/37}   yukta māta asīt dhuri dakṣiṇāyāḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {16/37}   dakṣiṇāyām iti prāpte .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {17/37}   tiṅām vyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {18/37}   caṣalam ye aśvayūpaya takṣati .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {19/37}   takṣanti iti prāpte .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {20/37}   varṇavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {21/37}   triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {22/37}   suhitamiti prāpte .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {23/37}   liṅgavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {24/37}   madhoḥ gṛhṇāti madhoḥ tṛptāḥ iva āsate .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {25/37}   madhunaḥ iti prāpte .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {26/37}   kālavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {27/37}   śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena śvaḥ somena yakṣamāṇena .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {28/37}   śvaḥ  ādhātā śvaḥ  yaṣṭā iti prāpte .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {29/37}   puruṣavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {30/37}   adhā saḥ vīraiḥ daśabhiḥ viyūyāḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {31/37}   viyūyāt iti prāpte .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {32/37}   ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {33/37}   brahmacāriṇam icchate .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {34/37}   icchati iti prāpte .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {35/37}   parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {36/37}   pratīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati | anvīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati .

(1.4.9) P I.315.5 - 15  R II.349 - 350 {37/37}   yudhyate iti prāpte .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {1/61}   yasmāt iti vyapadeśāya .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {2/61}   atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {3/61}   yasmāt vidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne strī iyatī strīyati iti atra api prasajyeta .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {4/61}   pratyayagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {5/61}   atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {6/61}   yasmāt pratyayaḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne dadhi adhunā madhu adhunā atrāpi prasajyeta .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {7/61}   vidhigrahaṇeṇa punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {8/61}   tat etat pratyayagrahaṇena vidhigrahaṇena ca samuditena kriyate sanniyogaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {9/61}   yasmāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ vidhīyate tadādi tasmin aṅgasañjñam bhavati iti .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {10/61} atha tadādigrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {11/61} <V>aṅgasañjñāyām tadādivacanam syādinumartham </V>. aṅgasañjñāyām tadādigrahaṇam kriyate syādyartham numartham ca .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {12/61} syādyartham tāvat .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {13/61} kariṣyāvaḥ kariṣyāmaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {14/61} numartham .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {15/61} kuṇḍāni vanāni .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {16/61} <V>mitsuṭoḥ upasamkhyānam</V> .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {17/61} mitvataḥ suḍvataḥ ca pasamkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {18/61} mitvataḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {19/61} bhinatti chinatti abhinat acchinat .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {20/61} suḍvataḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {21/61} sañcarakastu sañcaskaruḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {22/61} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {23/61} suṭaḥ bahiraṅgatvāt .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {24/61} bahiraṅgaḥ suṭ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {25/61} antaraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {26/61} asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {27/61} vakṣyati etat saṃyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṃyogopadhagrahaṇam kṛñartham .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {28/61} yadi saṃyogopadhagrahaṇam kriyate na arthaḥ saṃyogādigrahaṇena .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {29/61} iha api sasvaratuḥ sasvaruḥ iti saṃyogopadhasya iti eva siddham .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {30/61} bhavet evamarthena na arthaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {31/61} idam tu na sidhyati sañcakaratuḥ sañcaskaruḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {32/61} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {33/61} iha tasya grahaṇam bhavati tadādeḥ na cedam tat na api tadādi .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {34/61} <V>siddham tu tadādyādivacanāt</V> .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {35/61} siddham etat .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {36/61} katham .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {37/61} tadādyādi aṅgasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {38/61} kim idam tadādyādi iti .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {39/61} tasya ādiḥ tadādiḥ , tadādiḥ ādiḥ yasya tadidam tadādyādi iti .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {40/61} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {41/61} na kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {42/61} uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {43/61} tat yathā : uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ , evam tadādyādi tadādi iti .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {44/61} <V>tadekadeśavijñānāt siddham </V>. tadekadeśavijñānāt siddham etat .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {45/61} tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate. tad yathā .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {46/61} gaṅgā yamunā devadattā iti .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {47/61} anekā nadī gaṅgām yamunām ca praviṣṭā gaṅgāyamunāgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {48/61} tathā devadattāsthaḥ garbhaḥ devadattāgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {49/61} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {50/61} iha ke cit śabdāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām vācakāḥ bhavanti ye ete saṅkhyāśabdāḥ parimāṇaśabdāḥ ca .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {51/61} pañca sapta iti : ekena api apāye na bhavanti .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {52/61} droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti : naivā adhike bhavanti na ca nyūne .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {53/61} ke cit yāvat eva tat bhavati tāvat eva āhuḥ ye ete jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ ca .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {54/61} tailam ghṛtam iti : khāryām api bhavanti droṇe api .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {55/61} śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ iti : himavati api bhavati vaṭakaṇikāmātre api dravye .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {56/61} aṅgasañjñā ca api aktaparimāṇānām kriyate .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {57/61} kena adhikasya syāt .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {58/61} evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti yat ayam na idamadasoḥ akoḥ iti sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {59/61} katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {60/61} idamadasoḥ kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgo yat sakakārayoḥ syāt .

(1.4.13.1) P I.315.17 - 317.4  R II.351 - 356 {61/61} paśyati tu ācāryaḥ tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gṛhyate iti tataḥ sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {1/45}      atha dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham  .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {2/45}      <V>pratyayagrahaṇam padādau aprasaṅgārtham</V> .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {3/45}      pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate padādau aṅgasañjñā bhūt iti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {4/45}      kim ca syāt .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {5/45}      stryartham , śryartham , bhvartham : aṅgasya iti iyaṅuvaṅau syātām .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {6/45}      <V>parimāṇārtham ca</V> .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {7/45}      parimāṇārtham ca dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {8/45}      yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne dāśatayasya api aṅgasañjñā prasajyeta .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {9/45}      tat tarhi kartavyam .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {10/45}   na kartavyam .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {11/45}   kena idānīm aṅgakāryam bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {12/45}   pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhyeṣye .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {13/45}   pratyaye iti prakṛtya aṅgakāryam adhīṣe prākarot upaihiṣṭa upasargāt pūrvau aḍāṭau prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {14/45}   <V>siddham tu pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadāditadantavijñānāt</V> .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {15/45}   siddham etat .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {16/45}   katham .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {17/45}   pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {18/45}   kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ  eṣā paribhāṣā kriyeta pratyayagrahaṇam .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {19/45}   avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā  kartavyā .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {20/45}   bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {21/45}   <V>prayojanam dhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsataddhitavidhisvarāḥ</V> .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {22/45}   dhātu .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {23/45}   devadattaḥ cikīrṣati .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {24/45}   saṅghātasya dhātusañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {25/45}   prātipadika .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {26/45}   devadattḥ gārgyaḥ .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {27/45}   saṅghātasya prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {28/45}   pratyaya .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {29/45}   mahāntam putram icchati .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {30/45}   samghātāt pratyayotpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {31/45}   samāsa .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {32/45}   ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {33/45}   samghātasya samāsasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {34/45}   taddhitavidhi .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {35/45}   devadattaḥ gārgyāyaṇaḥ .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {36/45}   samghātāt taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {37/45}   svara .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {38/45}   devadattaḥ gārgyaḥ .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {39/45}   samghātsya ñnityādiḥ nityam  iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {40/45}   pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt sa tadādeḥ tadantasya grahaṇam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {41/45}   tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {42/45}   na kartavyā .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {43/45}   evam vakṣyāmi : yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye gṛhyamāṇe gṛhyate .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {44/45}   tataḥ aṅgam .

(1.4.13.2) P I.317.5 - 318.4  R II.356 - 359 {45/45}   aṅgasañjñam ca bhavati yasmā tpratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {1/19}           yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakeviśīrṇam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {2/19}           evam tarhi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi : <V>kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api</V> .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {3/19}           kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati ti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {4/19}           kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {5/19}           <V>prayojanam samāsataddhitavidhisvarāḥ</V> .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {6/19}           samāsa .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {7/19}           avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakeviśīrṇam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ  siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {8/19}           samāsa .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {9/19}           taddhitavidhi .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {10/19}         sāṅkūṭinam vyāvakrośī .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {11/19}         samghātāt taddhitopattiḥ siddhā bhavati .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {12/19}         taddhitavidhi .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {13/19}         svara .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {14/19}         dūrāt āgataḥ dūrādāgataḥ iti .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {15/19}         antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {16/19}         kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {17/19}         tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {18/19}         na kartavyā .

(1.4.13.3) P I.318.5 - 18  R II.359 - 360 {19/19}         ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣa iti yat ayam gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti anantaragrahaṇam karoti .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {1/21}       antagrahaṇam kimartham na suptiṅ padam iti eva ucyate .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {2/21}       kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {3/21}       tadantavidhinā .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {4/21}       ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {5/21}       <V>padasañjñāyām antavacanam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {6/21}       padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {7/21}       kim jñāpyam .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {8/21}       etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhiḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {9/21}       kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {10/21}    taraptamau ghaḥ .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {11/21}    taraptamabantasya ghasañjñā na bhavati .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {12/21}    kim ca syāt .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {13/21}    kumārī gauritarā .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {14/21}    ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {15/21}    yadi etat jñāpyate sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {16/21}    kṛttaddhitasamāsāḥ ca iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {17/21}    idam tṛtīyam jñāpakārtham .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {18/21}    dve tāvat kriyete nyāse eva .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {19/21}    yat api ucyate kṛttaddhitasamāsāḥ ca iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {20/21}    na kartavyam .

(1.4.14) P I.318.20 - 319.6  R II.361 - 362 {21/21}    arthavat iti vartate kṛttaddhāntam ca eva arthavat na kevalāḥ kṛtaḥ taddhitāḥ .

(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {1/5}     kimartham idam ucyate na subantam padam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {2/5}     niyamārthaḥ ayamārambhaḥ .

(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {3/5}     nāntameva kye padasañjñam bhavati na anyat .

(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {4/5}     kva bhūt .

(1.4.15) P I.319.8 - 9  R II.363 {5/5}     vācyati srucyati

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {1/25}            asarvanāmasthāne iti ucyate .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {2/25}            tatra te rājā takṣā asarvanāmasthāne iti padasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {3/25}            na apratiṣedhāt .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {4/25}            na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ sarvanāmasthāne na iti .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {5/25}            kim tarhi .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {6/25}            paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat sarvanāmasthānāt iti .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {7/25}            sarvanāmasthāne avyāpāraḥ .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {8/25}            yadi kena citprāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {9/25}            pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {10/25}          aprāpteḥ .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {11/25}          atha anantarā prāptiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {12/25}          kutaḥ  etat .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {13/25}          antarasya vidhiḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ  iti .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {14/25}          pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {15/25}          nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {16/25}          na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {17/25}          atha yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {18/25}          svādiṣu pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {19/25}          tataḥ sarvanāmasthāne ayacipūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {20/25}          tato bham .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {21/25}          bhasañjñam ca bhavati yajādau asarvanāmasthāne iti .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {22/25}          yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati ecaḥ plutavikāre padāntagrahaṇam coditam iha bhūt bhadram karoṣi gauḥ iti tasmin kriyamāṇe api prāpnoti .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {23/25}          vākyapadayoḥ antyasya iti evam tat .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {24/25}          bhuvadvadbhyaḥ dhārayadbhyaḥ etayoḥ padasañjñā vaktavyā .

(1.4.17) P I.319.11 - 22  R II.363 - 364 {25/25}          bhuvadvadbhyaḥ dhārayadvadbhyaḥ .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {1/18}   <V>bhasañjñāyām uttarapadalope ṣaṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {2/18}   bhasañjñāyām uttarapadalope ṣaṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {3/18}   anukampitaḥ ṣaḍaḍguliḥ ṣaḍikaḥ .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {4/18}   <V>siddham acaḥ sthānivattvāt</V> .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {5/18}   siddham etat .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {6/18}   katham .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {7/18}   acaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt bhasañjñā na bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {8/18}   iha api tarhi prāpnoti .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {9/18}   vāgāśīrdattaḥ vācikaḥ iti .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {10/18}            vakṣyati etatsiddham ekākṣarapūrvapadānām uttarapadalopavacanāt iti .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {11/18}            iha api tarhi prāpnoti ṣaḍaḍguliḥ ṣaḍikaḥ iti .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {12/18}            vakṣyati etat : ṣaṣaḥ ṭhājādivacanāt siddham iti .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {13/18}            <V>nabhoṅgiromanuṣām vati upasamkhyānam</V> .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {14/18}            nabhoṅgiromanuṣām vati upasamkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {15/18}            nabhasvat aṅgirasvat manuṣvat .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {16/18}            <V>vṛṣaṇ vasvaśvayoḥ</V> .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {17/18}            vṛṣaṇ iti etasya vasvaśayoḥ bhasañjñā vaktavyā .

(1.4.18) P I.320.2 - 14  R II.365 - 366 {18/18}            vṛṣaṇvasuḥ vṛṣaṇaśvasya yat śiraḥ vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {1/9}   arthagrahaṇam kimartham na tasau matau iti eva ucyeta .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {2/9}   tasau matau iti iyati ucyamāne ihaiva syāt payasvān yaśasvān .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {3/9}   iha na syāt payasvī yaśasvī .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {4/9}   arthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe matupi ca siddham bhavati yaḥ ca nyaḥ tena samānārthaḥ tasmin ca .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {5/9}   yadi arthagrahaṇam kriyate payasvān yaśasvān atra na prāpnoti .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {6/9}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {7/9}   na hi matup matvarthe vartate .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {8/9}   matup api matvarthe vartate .

(1.4.19) P I.320.16 - 21  R II.366 - 367 {9/9}   tat yathā devadattaśālāyām brāhmaṇā ānīyantām iti ukte yadi devadattaḥ pi brāhmaṇaḥ bhavati saḥ api ānīyate .

(1.4.20) P I.320.23  R II.367 {1/2}         ubhayasañjñānyapi iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.20) P I.320.23  R II.367 {2/2}         saḥ suṣṭhubhā saḥ ṛkvatā gaṇena .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {1/60}           bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti ucyate .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {2/60}           keṣu bahuṣu .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {3/60}           artheṣu .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {4/60}           yadi evam vṛkṣaḥ plakṣaḥ atra api prāpnoti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {5/60}           bahavaḥ te arthāḥ mūlam skandhaḥ phalam palāśam iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {6/60}           evam tarhi ekavacanam dvivacanam bahuvacanamiti śabdasañjñāḥ etāḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {7/60}           yeṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante teṣu bahuṣu .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {8/60}           keṣu ca artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {9/60}           karmādiṣu .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {10/60}         na vai karmādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {11/60}         ke tarhi .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {12/60}         ekatvādayaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {13/60}         ekatvādiṣu api vai vibhakyartheṣu avaśyam karmādayaḥ nimittatvena upādeyāḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {14/60}         karmaṇaḥ ekatve karmaṇaḥ dvitve karmaṇaḥ bahutve iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {15/60}         saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {16/60}         na hi antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {17/60}         iha ca : iti eke manyante , tat eke manyante iti paratvāt ekavacanam prāpnoti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {18/60}         bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ paraḥ kariṣyate .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {19/60}         sūtraviparyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {20/60}         iha ca : bahuḥ odanaḥ , bahuḥ sūpaḥ iti paratvāt bahuvacanam prāpnoti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {21/60}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {22/60}         yat tāvat ucyate na hi antareṇa bhāvaprayayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ iti tan na .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {23/60}         antareṇa api bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {24/60}         katham .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {25/60}         iha kadā cit guṇaḥ guṇiviśeṣakaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {26/60}         tat yathā paṭaḥ śuklaḥ iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {27/60}         kadā cit ca guṇinā guṇaḥ vypadiśyate .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {28/60}         paṭhasya śuklaḥ iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {29/60}         tat yadā tāvat guṇaḥ guṇiviśeṣakaḥ bhavati paṭaḥ śuklaḥ iti tadā sāmānādhikaraṇyam guṇaguṇinoḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {30/60}         tadā na antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ  bhavati nirdeśaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {31/60}         yadā tu guṇinā guṇaḥ vyapadiśyate paṭasya śuklaḥ iti svapradhānaḥ tadā guṇaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {32/60}         tadā dravye ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {33/60}         tadā antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guaṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {34/60}         na ca iha vayam ekatvādibhiḥ karmādīn viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {35/60}         kim tarhi .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {36/60}         karmādibhiḥ ekatvādīn viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {37/60}         katham .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {38/60}         ekasmin ekavacanam .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {39/60}         kasyaikasmin .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {40/60}         karmaṇaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {41/60}         dvayoḥ dvivacanam .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {42/60}         kayoḥ dvayoḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {43/60}         karmaṇoḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {44/60}         bahuṣu bahuvacanam .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {45/60}         keṣām bahuṣu .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {46/60}         karmaṇām iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {47/60}         katham bahuṣu bahuvacanamiti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {48/60}         etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nānādhikaraṇavācī yaḥ bahuśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam na vaipulyavācinaḥ iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {49/60}         kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {50/60}         yat uktam bahuḥ odanaḥ bahuḥ sūpaḥ iti paratvāt bahuvacanam prāpnoti iti sa doṣaḥ na bhavati .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {51/60}         yat apyucyate iti eke manyante tat eke manyanta iti paratvāt ekavacanam prāpnoti iti na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {52/60}         ekaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {53/60}         asti eva samkhyāvācī .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {54/60}         tat yathā ekaḥ dvau bahavaḥ iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {55/60}         asti asahāyavācī .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {56/60}         tat yathā ekāgnayaḥ ekahalāni ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {57/60}         asti anyārthe vartate .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {58/60}         tat yathā sadhamādaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ tāḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {59/60}         anyāḥ iti arthaḥ .

(1.4.21.1) P I.321.2 - 27  R II.368 - 372 {60/60}         tat yaḥ anyārthe vartate tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {1/37}          kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {2/37}          <V>suptiṅām aviśeṣavidhānāt dṛṣtaviprayogatvāt ca niyamārtham vacanam </V>. supaḥ aviśeṣeṇa prātipadikamātrāt vidhīyante .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {3/37}          tiṅaḥ aviśeṣeṇa dhātumātrāt vidhīyante .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {4/37}          tatra etat syāt yadi apyaviśeṣeṇa vidhīyante na eva viprayogaḥ lakṣyate iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {5/37}          dṛṣṭaviprayogatvāt ca .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {6/37}          dṛśyate khalu api viprayogaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {7/37}          tadyathā : akṣīṇi me darśanīyāni , pādāḥ me sukumārāḥ iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {8/37}          suptiṅoḥ aviśeṣavidhānāt dṛṣṭaviprayogatvāt ca vyatikaraḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {9/37}          iṣyate ca avyatikaraḥ syāt iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {10/37}        tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {11/37}        evamartham idam ucyate .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {12/37}        atha etasmin niyamārthe sati kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : ekasmin eva ekavacanam , dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam , bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {13/37}        āhosvit arthaniyamaḥ : ekasmin ekavacanam eva , dvayoḥ dvivacanam eva , bahuṣu bahuvacanam eva iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {14/37}        kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {15/37}        <V>tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñābhāvaḥ asubantatvāt</V> .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {16/37}        tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {17/37}        uccaiḥ nīcaiḥ iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {18/37}        kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {19/37}        asubantatvāt .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {20/37}        <V>arthaniyame siddham</V> .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {21/37}        arthaniyame siddham bhavati .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {22/37}        astu arthaniyamaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {23/37}        atha punaḥ astu pratyayaniyamaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {24/37}        nanu ca uktam : tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñābhāvaḥ asubantatvāt iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {25/37}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {26/37}        <V>supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām </V>. supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {27/37}        tathā tiṅām .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {28/37}        <V>prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra</V> .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {29/37}        prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {30/37}        <V>niyamaḥ prakṛteṣu </V> .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {31/37}        atha prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {32/37}        ke ca prakṛtāḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {33/37}        ekatvādayaḥ .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {34/37}        ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {35/37}        dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {36/37}        bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na dvayoḥ na ekasmin iti .

(1.4.21.2). P I.322.1 - 25  R II.372 - 375 {37/37}        atha ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante avyayebhyaḥ svādayaḥ iti yat ayam avyayāt āpsupaḥ iti avyayāt lukam śāsti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {1/49}      kim idam kārake iti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {2/49}      sañjñānirdeśaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {3/49}      kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {4/49}      na hi .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {5/49}      katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {6/49}      iha hi vyākaraṇe ye ete loke pratītapadārthakāḥ śabdāḥ taiḥ nirdeśāḥ kriyante paśuḥ apatyam devatā iti yāḥ etāḥ kṛtrimāḥ ṭighughabhasañjñāḥ tābhiḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {7/49}      na ca ayam loke dhruvādīnām pratītapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ na khalu api kṛtrimā sañjñā anyatra avidhānāt .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {8/49}      sañjñādhikāraḥ ca ayam .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {9/49}      tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {10/49}   <V>kārake iti sañjñānirdeśaḥ cetsañjñinaḥ api nirdeśaḥ</V> .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {11/49}   kārake iti sañjñānirdeśaḥ cetsañjñinaḥ api nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {12/49}   sādhakam nirvartakam kārakasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {13/49}   <V>itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ grāmasya samīpāt āgacchati iti akārakasya </V>. itarathā hi aniṣṭam prasajyeta .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {14/49}   akārakasya api apādādanasañjñā prasajyeta .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {15/49}   kva .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {16/49}   grāmasya samīpāt āgacchati iti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {17/49}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {18/49}   na atra grāmaḥ apāyayuktaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {19/49}   kim tarhi .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {20/49}   samīpam .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {21/49}   yadā ca grāmaḥ apāyayuktaḥ bhavati bhavati tadā apādānasañjñā .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {22/49}   tat yathā grāmāt āgacchati iti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {23/49}   <V>karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti</V> .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {24/49}   karmasañjñā ca prāpnoti akathitasya. kva .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {25/49}   brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {26/49}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {27/49}   ayam akathitaśabdaḥ asti eva saṅkīrtite vartate .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {28/49}   tat yathā kaḥ cit kam cit sañcakṣya āha asau atra akathitaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {29/49}   asaṅkīrtitaḥ iti gamyate .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {30/49}   asti aprādhānye vartate .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {31/49}   tat yathā akathitaḥ asau grāme akathitaḥ asau nagare iti ucyate yaḥ yatra apradhānaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {32/49}   tat yadā aprādhānye akathitśabdaḥ vartate tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {33/49}   <V>apādānam ca vṛkṣasya parṇam patati iti</V> .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {34/49}   apādānasañjñā ca prāpnoti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {35/49}   kva .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {36/49}   vṛkṣasya parṇam patati .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {37/49}   kuḍyasya piṇḍaḥ patati iti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {38/49}   <V> apāyasyāvivakṣitatvāt</V> .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {39/49}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {40/49}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {41/49}   apāyasya avivakṣitatvāt .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {42/49}   na atra apāyaḥ vivakṣitaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {43/49}   kim tarhi .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {44/49}   sambandhaḥ .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {45/49}   yadā ca apāyaḥ vivakṣitaḥ bhavati bhavati tadā apādānasañjñā .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {46/49}   tat yathā .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {47/49}   vṛkṣāt parṇam patati iti .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {48/49}   sambandhastu tadā na vivakṣitaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.23.1) P I.323.2 - 324.5  R II.376 - 379 {49/49}   na jñāyate kaṅkasya kurarasya iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {1/93}   ayam tarhi doṣaḥ karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ ca akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pṛcchati iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {2/93}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {3/93}   kārakaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {4/93}   sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {5/93}   kutaḥ etat .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {6/93}   laghvartham hi sañjñākāraṇam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {7/93}   tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etatprayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {8/93}   karoti iti kārakam iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {9/93}   <V>anvartham iti cet akartari kartṛśabdānupapattiḥ </V>. anvartham iti cet akartari kartṛśabdaḥ na upapadyate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {10/93} karaṇam kārakam adhikaraṇam kārakam iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {11/93} <V>siddham tu pratikārakam kriyābhedāt pacādīnām karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛbhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {12/93} siddhaḥ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛbhāvaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {13/93} kutaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {14/93} pratikārakam kriyābhedāt pacādīnām .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {15/93} pacādīnām hi pratikārakam kriyā bhidyate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {16/93} kim idam pratikārakam iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {17/93} kārakam kārakam prati pratikārakam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {18/93} kaḥ asau pratikārakam kriyābhedaḥ pacādīnām .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {19/93}            <V>adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhopadakarṣaṇikriyāḥ pradhānasya kartuḥ pākaḥ</V>  .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {20/93}            adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhopakarṣaṇādikriyāḥ kurvan eva devadattaḥ pacati iti ucyate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {21/93} tatra tadā paciḥ vartate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {22/93} eṣaḥ pradhānakartuḥ pākaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {23/93} etat pradhānakartuḥ kartṛtvam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {24/93} <V>droṇam pacati āḍhakam pacati ti sambhavanakriyā dhāraṇakriyā ca adhikaraṇasya pākaḥ</V> .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {25/93} droṇam pacati āḍhakam pacati iti sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kurvatī sthālī pacati iti ucatye .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {26/93} tatra tadā paciḥ vartate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {27/93} eṣaḥ dhikaraṇasya pākaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {28/93} etat adhikaraṇasya kartṛtvam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {29/93} <V>edhāḥ pakṣyanti ā viklitteḥ jvaliṣyanti iti jvalvanakriyā karaṇasya pākaḥ</V> .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {30/93} edhāḥ pakṣyanti ā viklitteḥ jvaliṣyanti iti kurvanti kāṣṭhāni pacanti iti ucyante .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {31/93} tatra tadā paciḥ vartate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {32/93} eṣaḥ karaṇasya pākaḥ .etat karaṇasya kartṛtvam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {33/93} <V>udyamananipātanāni kartuḥ chidikriyā</V> .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {34/93} udyamananipātanāni kurvan devadattaḥ chinatti iti ucyate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {35/93} tatra tadā chidiḥ vartate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {36/93} eṣaḥ pradhānakartuḥ chedaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {37/93} etat pradhānakartuḥ kartṛtvam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {38/93} <V>yat tat na tṛṇena tatparaśoḥ chedanam </V>. yat tat samāne udyamane nipātane ca paraśunā chidyate na tṛṇena tat paraśoḥ chedanam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {39/93} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {40/93} <V>itarathā hi asitṛṇayoḥ chedane aviśeṣaḥ syāt</V> .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {41/93} yaḥ hi manyata udyamananipātanāt eva etat bhavati chinatti iti asitṛṇayoḥ chedane na tasya viśeṣaḥ syāt .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {42/93} yat asinā chidyate tṛṇena api tat chidyeta .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {43/93} <V>apādānādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {44/93} apādānādīnām kartṛtvasya aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {45/93} yathā hi bhavatā karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛtvam nirdarśitam na tathā apādānādīnām kartṛtvam nidarśyate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {46/93} <V>na svatantraparatantratvāt tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā</V> .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {47/93} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {48/93} kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {49/93} svatantraparatantratvāt .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {50/93} sarvatra eva atra svātantryam pāratantryam ca vivakṣitam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {51/93} tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {52/93} tayoḥ svātantryapāratantryayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {53/93} vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {54/93} tat yathā .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {55/93} balāhakāt vidyotate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {56/93} balāhake vidyotate .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {57/93} balāhakaḥ vidyotate iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {58/93} kim tarhi ucyate apādānādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {59/93} evam tarhi na brūmaḥ apādānādīnām kartṛtvasya aprasiddhiḥ iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {60/93} paryāptam karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartṛtvam nidarśitam apādānīnām kartṛtvanirdarśanāya .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {61/93} paryāptaḥ hyekaḥ pulākaḥ sthālyāḥ nirdarśanāya .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {62/93} kim tarhi .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {63/93} sañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {64/93} yāvatā sarvatra eva atra svātantryam vidyate pāratantryam ca tatra paratvāt kartṛsañjñā eva prāpnoti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {65/93} atra api na svatantryaparatantratvāt tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā iti eva .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {66/93} yathā punaḥ idam sthālyāḥ svātantryam nidarśitam sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kurvatī sthālī svatantrā iti kva idānīm paratantrā syāt .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {67/93} yat tat prakṣālanam parivartanam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {68/93} na vai evamartham sthālī upādiyate prakṣālanam parivartanam ca kariṣyāmi iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {69/93} katham tarhi .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {70/93} sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kariṣyati iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {71/93} tatra ca sau  svatantrā .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {72/93} kva idānīm paratantrā .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {73/93} evam tarhi sthālīsthe yatne kathyamāne sthālī svatantrā kartṛsthe yatne kathyamāne paratantrā .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {74/93} nanu ca bhoḥ kartṛsthe api vai yatne kathyamāne sthālī sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca karoti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {75/93} tatra asau svatantrā .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {76/93} kva idānīm paratantrā .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {77/93} evam tarhi pradhānena samavāye sthālī paratantrā vyavāye svatantrā .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {78/93} tat yathā amātyādīnām rājñā saha samavāye pāratantryam vyavāye svātantryam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {79/93} kim punaḥ pradhānam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {80/93} kartā .katham punaḥ jñāyate kartā pradhānam iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {81/93} yat sarveṣu sādhaneṣu samnihiteṣu kartā pravartayitā bhavati .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {82/93} nanu ca bhoḥ pradhānena api vai samavāye sthālyāḥ anenārthaḥ adhikaraṇam kārakam iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {83/93} na hi kārakam iti anena adhikaraṇatvam uktam adhikaraṇamiti kārakatvam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {84/93} ubhau ca anyonyaviśeṣakau bhavataḥ .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {85/93} katham .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {86/93} ekadravyasamavāyitvāt .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {87/93} tat yathā gārgyaḥ devadattaḥ iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {88/93} na hi gārgyaḥ iti anena devadattatvam uktam devadattaḥ iti anena gārgyatvam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {89/93} ubhau ca anyonyaviśeṣakau bhavataḥ  ekadravyasamavāyitvāt .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {90/93} evam tarhi sāmānyabhūtā kriyā vartate tasyāḥ nirvartakam kārakam .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {91/93} atha yāvat brūyāt kriyāyāmiti tāvat kārake iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {92/93} evam ca kṛtvā nirdeśaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati kārake iti .

(1.4.23.2) P I.324.6 - 326.17  R II.379 - 386 {93/93} itarathā hi kārakeṣu iti brūyāt .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {1/57}     dhruvam iti kimartham .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {2/57}     grāmāt āgacchati śakaṭena .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {3/57}     na etat asti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {4/57}     karaṇasañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {5/57}     idam tarhi grāmāt āgacchan kaṃsapātryām pāṇinā odanam bhuṅkte iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {6/57}     atra api adhikaraṇasañjñā bādhikā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {7/57}     idam tarhi vṛkṣasya parṇam patati .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {8/57}     kuḍyasya piṇḍaḥ patiti iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {9/57}            <V>jugupsāvirāmapramādārthānām upasamkhyānam </V>. jugupsāvirāmapramādārthānām upasamkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {10/57}   jugupsā .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {11/57}   adharmāt jugupsate. adharmāt bībhatsate .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {12/57}   virāma | dharmāt viramati. dharmāt nivartate .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {13/57}   pramāda .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {14/57}   dharmāt pramādyati .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {15/57}   dharmāt muhyati .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {16/57}   iha ca upasamkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {17/57}   sāmkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {18/57}   tat tarhi idam vaktavyam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {19/57}   na vaktavyam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {20/57}   iha tāvat adharmāt jugupsate adharmāt bībhatsate iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {21/57}   yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati duḥkhaḥ adharmaḥ na anena kṛtyam asti iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {22/57}   saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {23/57}   tatra dhruvamapāye apādānam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {24/57}   iha ca dharmāt viramati dharmāt nivartate iti dharmāt pramādyati dharmāt muhyati iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {25/57}   yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ sambhinnabuddhiḥ bhavati saḥ paśyati na idam kim cit dharmaḥ nāma na enam kariṣyāmi iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {26/57}   saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {27/57}   tatra dhruvamapāye apādānam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {28/57}   iha ca sāmkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {29/57}   yaḥ taiḥ sāmyam gatavān bhavati saḥ etatprayuṅkte .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {30/57}   <V>gatiyukteṣu apādānasañjñā na papadyate adhruvatvāt </V>. gatiyukteṣu apādānasañjñā na upapadyate .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {31/57}   aśvāt trastāt patitaḥ .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {32/57}   rathāt pravītāt patitaḥ .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {33/57}   sārthāt gacchataḥ hīnaḥ iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {34/57}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {35/57}   adhruvatvāt .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {36/57}   <V>na adhrauvyasya avivikṣitatvāt</V> .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {37/57}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {38/57}   kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {39/57}   adhrauvyasya avivakṣitatvāt .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {40/57}   na atra adhrauvyam vivakṣitam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {41/57}   kim tarhi .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {42/57}   dhrauvyam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {43/57}   iha tāvat aśvāt trastāt patitaḥ iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {44/57}   yat tadaśve aśvatvam āśugāmitvam tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣitam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {45/57}   rathāt pravītāt patitaḥ  iti yat tat rathe rathatvam ramante asmin rathaḥ iti tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣitam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {46/57}   sārthāt gacchataḥ hīnaḥ iti yat tatsārthe sārthatvam sahārthībhāvaḥ tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣiktam .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {47/57}   yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum ye tu ete atyantagatiyuktāḥ tatra katham .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {48/57}   dhāvataḥ patitaḥ .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {49/57}   tvaramāṇāt patitaḥ  iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {50/57}   atra api na adhrauvyasya avivakṣitatvāt iti eva siddham .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {51/57}   katham punaḥ sataḥ  nāma avivakṣā syāt .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {52/57}   sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {53/57}   tat yathā alomikā eḍakā .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {54/57}   anudarā kanya iti .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {55/57}   asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {56/57}   samudraḥ kuṇḍikā .

(1.4.24.1) P I.326.19 - 19 - 327.21  R II.387 - 392 {57/57}   vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {1/10}   ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {2/10}   katham vṛkebhyaḥ bibheti dasyubhyaḥ bibheti caurebhyaḥ trāyate dasyubhyaḥ trāyate iti .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {3/10}   iha tāvat vṛkebhyaḥ bibheti dasyubhyaḥ bibheti iti .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {4/10}   yaḥ  eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī  bhavati saḥ paśyati yadi mām vṛkāḥ paśyanti dhruvaḥ me mṛtyuḥ iti .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {5/10}   saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {6/10}   tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {7/10}   iha caurebhyaḥ trāyate dasyubhyaḥ trāyate iti .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {8/10}   yaḥ  eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī  bhavati saḥ paśyati yadi imam paśyanti dhruvam asya vadhabandhaparikleśāḥ iti .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {9/10}   saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .

(1.4.24.2) P I.327.23 - 328.3  R II.392 - 393 {10/10} tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {1/5}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {2/5}     katham adhyayanāt parājayate iti .

(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {3/5}     yaḥ  eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī  bhavati saḥ paśyati duḥkham adhyayanam durdharam ca guravaḥ ca durupacārāḥ iti .

(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {4/5}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .

(1.4.26) P I.328.5 - 8  R II.393 {5/5}     tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {1/27}            kim udāharaṇam .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {2/27}            māṣebhyaḥ gāḥ vārayati .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {3/27}            bhaved yasya māṣāḥ na gāvaḥ tasya māṣāḥ īpsitāḥ syuḥ .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {4/27}            yasya tu khalu gāvaḥ na māṣāḥ katham tasya māṣāḥ īpsitāḥ syuḥ .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {5/27}            tasya api māṣāḥ eva īpsitāḥ .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {6/27}            ātaḥ ca īpsitāḥ yavebhyḥ gāḥ vārayati .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {7/27}            iha kūpāt andham vārayati iti kūpe apādānasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {8/27}            na hi tasya kūpaḥ īpsitaḥ .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {9/27}            kaḥ tarhi .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {10/27}          andhaḥ .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {11/27}          tasya api kūpaḥ eva īpsitaḥ .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {12/27}          paśyati ayam andhaḥ kūpam prāpat iti .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {13/27}          atha yathā eva asya anyatra apaśyataḥ īpsā evam kūpe api .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {14/27}          iha agneḥ māṇavakam vārayati iti māṇavake apādānasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {15/27}          karmasañjñātra bādhikā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {16/27}          agnau api tarhi bādhikā syāt .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {17/27}          tasmāt vaktavyam karmaṇaḥ yat īpsitam iti īpsitepsitam iti .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {18/27}          <V>vāraṇartheṣu karmagrahaṇānarthakyam kartuḥ īpsitatamam  karma iti vacanāt</V> .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {19/27}          vāraṇārtheṣu karmagrahaṇam anarthakam .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {20/27}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {21/27}          kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {22/27}          kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti eva siddham .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {23/27}          ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {24/27}          katham māṣebhyaḥ gāḥ vārayati iti .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {25/27}          paśyati ayam yadi imāḥ gāvaḥ tatra gacchanti dhruvam sasyavināśaḥ sasyavināśe adharmaḥ ca eva rājabhayam ca .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {26/27}          saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .

(1.4.27) P I.328.10 - 24  R II.393 - 395 {27/27}          tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {1/5}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {2/5}     katham upādhyāyāt antardhatte iti .

(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {3/5}     paśyati ayam yadi mām upādhyāyaḥ paśyati dhruvam preṣaṇam upālambhaḥ iti .

(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {4/5}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .

(1.4.28) P I.329.2 - 4  R II.396 {5/5}     tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {1/30}   upayoge iti kimartham .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {2/30}   naṭasya śṛṇoti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {3/30}   granthikasya śṛṇoti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {4/30}   upayoge iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {5/30}   eṣaḥ api hi upayogaḥ .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {6/30}   ātaḥ ca upayogaḥ yat ārambhakāḥ raṅgam gacchanti naṭasya śroṣyāmaḥ , granthikasya śroṣyāmaḥ iti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {7/30}   evam tarhi upayoge iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca upayogaḥ .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {8/30}   tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ upayogaḥ iti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {9/30}   kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {10/30}            yaḥ granthārthayoḥ .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {11/30}            atha upayogaḥ kaḥ  bhavitum arhati .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {12/30}            yaḥ niyamapūrvakaḥ .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {13/30}            tat yathā upayuktāḥ māṇavakāḥ iti ucyante ye ete niyamapūrvakam adhītavantaḥ bhavanti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {14/30}            kim punaḥ ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam āhosvit akārakam .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {15/30}            kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {16/30}            <V>ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitvāt karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ </V>. ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitvāt karmasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {17/30}            astu tarhi akārakam .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {18/30}            <V>akārakam iti cet upayogavacanānarthakyam</V> .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {19/30}            yadi akārakam upayogavacanam anarthakam .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {20/30}            astu  tarhi kārakam .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {21/30}            nanu ca uktam ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitatvāt karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {22/30}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {23/30}            parigaṇanam tatra kriyate .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {24/30}            duhiyācirudhipracchibhikṣiciñām iti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {25/30}            ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {26/30}            katham upādhyāyāt adhīte iti .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {27/30}            apakrāmati tasmāt tadadhyayanam .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {28/30}            yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {29/30}            sattatatvāt .

(1.4.29) P I.329.6 - 22  R II.396 - 398 {30/30}            atha jyotirvat jñānāni bhavanti .

(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {1/7}       ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {2/7}       katham gomayāt vṛścikaḥ jāyate .

(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {3/7}       golomāvilomabhyaḥ durvāḥ jāyante iti .

(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {4/7}       apakrāmanti tāḥ tebhyaḥ .

(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {5/7}       yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati .

(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {6/7}       santatatvāt .

(1.4.30) P I.329.24 - 330.2  R II.399 {7/7}       atha anyāḥ canyāḥ ca prādurbhavanti .

(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {1/6}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {2/6}     katham himavataḥ gaṅgā prabhavati iti .

(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {3/6}     apakrāmanti tāḥ tasmāt āpaḥ .

(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {4/6}     yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati .

(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {5/6}     santatatvāt .

(1.4.31) P I.330.4 - 6  R II.399 {6/6}     atha anyāḥ canyāḥ ca prādurbhavanti .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {1/17}           karmagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {2/17}           yam abhipraiti saḥ sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne karmaṇaḥ eva sampradānasañjñā prasajyeta .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {3/17}           karmagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {4/17}           karma nimittatvena āśrīyate .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {5/17}           atha yamsagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {6/17}           karmaṇā abhipraiti sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne abhiprayataḥ eva sampradānasañjñā prasajyeta .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {7/17}           yamsagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {8/17}           yamsagrahaṇāt abhiprayataḥ sampradānasañjñā nirbhajyate .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {9/17}           atha abhipragrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {10/17}         karmaṇā yam eti sa sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne yam eva sampratyeti tatra eva syāt .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {11/17}         upādhyāyāya gām dadāti iti .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {12/17}         iha na syāt .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {13/17}         upādhyāyāya gām adāt .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {14/17}         upādhyāyāya gām dāsyati iti .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {15/17}         abhipragrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {16/17}         abhiḥ ābhimukhye vartate praśabdaḥ  ādikarmaṇi .

(1.4.32.1) P I.330.8 - 17  R II.400 - 401 {17/17}         tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhipraiṣyati yam ca abhiprāgād ābhimukhyamātre sarvatra siddham bhavati .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {1/25}  kriyāgrahaṇam api kartavyam .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {2/25}  iha api yathā syāt .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {3/25}  śrāddhāya nigarhate .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {4/25}  yuddhāya sannahyate .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {5/25}  patye śete iti .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {6/25}  tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {7/25}  na vaktavyam .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {8/25}  katham .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {9/25}  kriyām hi loke karma iti upacaranti .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {10/25}            kām kriyām kariṣyasi .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {11/25}            kim karma kariṣyasi iti .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {12/25}            evam api kartavyam .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {13/25}            kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {14/25}            kriyā api kṛtrimam karma .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {15/25}            na sidhyati .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {16/25}            kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate katham ca nāma kriyayā kriyā īpsitatamā syāt .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {17/25}            kriyā api kriyayā īpsitatamā bhavati .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {18/25}            kayā kriyayā .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {19/25}            sandarśanakriyayā prārthayatikriyayā adhyavasyatikriyayā .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {20/25}            iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ buddhyā tāvat kamcidartham sampaśyati sandṛṣṭe prārthanā prārthanāyām adhavasāyaḥ adhyavasāye ārambhaḥ ārambhe nirvṛttiḥ nirvṛttau phalāvāptiḥ .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {21/25}            evam kriyā api kṛtrimam karma .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {22/25}            evam api karmaṇaḥ karaṇasañjñā vaktavyā sampradānasya ca karmasañjñā .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {23/25}            paśunā rudram yajate .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {24/25}            paśum rudrāya dadāti iti arthaḥ .

(1.4.32.2). P I.330.18 - 331.4  R II.401 - 403 {25/25}            agnau kila paśuḥ prakṣipyate tat rudrāya pahriyate iti .

(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9   R II.403 - 404 {1/6}      kimete ekārthāḥ āhosvit nānārthāḥ .

(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9   R II.403 - 404 {2/6}      kim ca ataḥ .

(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9   R II.403 - 404 {3/6}      yadi ekārthāḥ kimartham pṛthak nirdiśyante .

(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9   R II.403 - 404 {4/6}      atha nānārthāḥ katham kupinā śakyante viśeṣayitum .

(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9   R II.403 - 404 {5/6}      evam tarhi nānārthāḥ kupau tu eṣām sāmānyam asti .

(1.4.37) P I.331.6 - 9   R II.403 - 404 {6/6}      na hi akupitaḥ krudhyate na akupitaḥ druhyati na akupitaḥ īrṣyati na akupitaḥ asūyati .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {1/25}       tamagrahaṇam kimartham na sādhakam karaṇam iti eva ucyeta ṣādhakam karaṇam iti iyati ucyamāne sarveṣām kārakāṇām karaṇasañjñā prasajyeta .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {2/25}       sarvāṇi hi kārakāṇi sādhakāni .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {3/25}       tamagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {4/25}       na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {5/25}       pūrvāḥ tāvat sañjñāḥ apavādatvāt bādhikāḥ bhaviṣyanti parāḥ paratvāt ca anavakāśatvāt ca .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {6/25}       iha tarhi dhanuṣā vidhyati apāyayuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā sādhakatvāt ca karaṇasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {7/25}       tamagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {8/25}       evam tarhi lokataḥ etat siddham .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {9/25}       tat yathā .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {10/25}    loke abhirūpāya udakamāneyam abhirūpāya kanyā deyā iti na ca anabhirūpe pravṛttiḥ asti .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {11/25}    tatra abhirūpatamāya iti gamyate .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {12/25}    evam iha api sādhakam karaṇam iti ucyate sarvāṇi ca kārakāṇi sādhakāni na ca asādhake pravṛttiḥ asti .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {13/25}    tatra sādhakatamam iti vijñāsyate .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {14/25}    evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tamagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {15/25}    kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {16/25}    apādānam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {17/25}    yatra samprāpya nivṛttiḥ .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {18/25}    tena iha eva syāt grāmāt āgacchati nagarāt āgacchati iti .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {19/25}    sāṅkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti atra na syāt .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {20/25}    kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {21/25}    tathā ādhāram ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {22/25}    yatra kṛtsnaḥ ādhārātmā vyāptaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {23/25}    tena iha eva syāt tileṣu tailam dadhni sarpiḥ iti .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {24/25}    gaṅgāyām gāvaḥ kūpe gargarkulam iti atra na syāt .

(1.4.42) P I.331.11 - 332.3  R II.404 - 406 {25/25}    kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {1/8}       <V>vaseḥ aśyarthasya pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. vaseḥ aśyarthasya pratiṣedhaḥ  vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {2/8}       grāma upavasati iti .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {3/8}       saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {4/8}       na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {5/8}       na atra upapūrvasya vaseḥ grāmaḥ adhikaraṇam .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {6/8}       kasya tarhi .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {7/8}       anupasargasya .

(1.4.48) P I.332.5 - 8  R II.406 - 407 {8/8}       grāme asau vasan trirātram upavasati iti .

(1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {1/6}        tamagrahaṇam kimartham .

(1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {2/6}        kartuḥ īpsitam karma iti iyati ucyamāne iha: agneḥ māṇavakam vārayati iti māṇavake apādānasañjñā prasajyeta .

(1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {3/6}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {4/6}        karmasañjñā tatra bādhikā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {5/6}        agnau api tarhi bādhikā syāt .

(1.4.49.1). P I.332.10 - 13  R II.407 {6/6}        iha punaḥ tamagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe tat upapannam bhavati yat uktam vāraṇārtheṣu karmagrahaṇānarthakyam kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {1/20}         iha ucyate odanam pacati iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {2/20}         yadi odanaḥ pacyeta dravyāntarama bhinirvarteta .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {3/20}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {4/20}         tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {5/20}         odanārthāḥ taṇḍulāḥ odanaḥ iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {6/20}         atha iha katham bhavitavyam taṇḍulān odanam pacati iti āhosvit taṇḍulānām odanam pacati iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {7/20}         ubhyathā api bhavitavyam .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {8/20}         katham .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {9/20}         iha hi taṇḍulān odanam pacati iti dvyarthaḥ paciḥ .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {10/20}       taṇḍulān pacan odanam nirvartayati iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {11/20}       iha idanīm taṇḍulānām odanam pacati iti dvyarthaḥ ca eva paciḥ vikārayoge ca ṣaṣṭhī .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {12/20}       taṇḍulavikāram odanam nirvartayati iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {13/20}       iha kaḥ cit kam cidāmantrayate siddham bhujyatām iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {14/20}       saḥ āmantrayamāṇaḥ āha prabhūtam bhuktam asmābhiḥ iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {15/20}       āmantrayamāṇaḥ āha dadhi khalu bhaviṣyati payaḥ khalu bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {16/20}       āmantryamāṇaḥ āha dadhnā khalu bhuñjīya payasā khalu bhuñjīya iti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {17/20}       atra karmasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {18/20}       tat hi tasya īpsitatamam bhavati .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {19/20}       tasya api odanaḥ eva eva īpsitatamaḥ na tu guṇeṣu asya anurodhaḥ .

(1.4.49.2) P I.332.14 - 25  R II.408 - 409 {20/20}       tat yathā bhuñjīya aham odanam yadi mṛduviśadaḥ syāt iti evam iha api dadhiguṇam odanam bhuñjīya payoguṇamodanam bhuñjīya iti .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {1/16}           <V>īpsitasya karmasañjñāyām nirvṛttasya kārakatve karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ kriyepsitatvāt</V> .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {2/16}           īpsitasya karmasañjñāyām nirvṛttasya kārakatve karmasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {3/16}           guḍam bhakṣayati iti .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {4/16}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {5/16}           kriyepsitatvāt .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {6/16}           kriyā tasya īpsitā .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {7/16}           <V>na ubhayepsitatvāt</V> .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {8/16}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {9/16}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {10/16}         ubhayepsitatvāt .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {11/16}         ubhayam tasya īpsitam .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {12/16}         ātaḥ ca ubhayam yasya hi guḍabhakṣaṇe buddhiḥ prasaktā bhavati na asau loṣṭam bhakṣayitvā kṛtī bhavati .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {13/16}         yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum ye tu ete rājakarmiṇaḥ manuṣyāḥ teṣām kaḥ cit kam cit āha kaṭam kuru iti .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {14/16}         sa āha na aham kaṭam kariṣyāmi ghaṭaḥ mayā āhṛtaḥ iti .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {15/16}         tasya kriyāmātram īpsitam  .

(1.4.49.3) P I.333.1 - 11  R II.410 - 411 {16/16}         yadi api tasya kriyāmātram īpsitam yaḥ tu asau preṣayati tasya ubhayam īpsitam iti .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {1/22}            kim udāharaṇam .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {2/22}            viṣam bhakṣayati iti .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {3/22}            na etat asti .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {4/22}            pūrveṇa api etat sidhyati .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {5/22}            na sidhyati .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {6/22}            kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate kasya ca nāma viṣabhakṣaṇam īpsitam syāt .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {7/22}            viṣabhakṣaṇam api kasya cit īpsitam bhavati .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {8/22}            katham .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {9/22}            iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ duḥkhārtaḥ bhavati saḥ anyāni duḥkhāni anuniśamya viṣabhakṣaṇam eva jyāyaḥ manyate .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {10/22}          ātaḥ ca īpsitam yat tat bhakṣayati .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {11/22}          yat tarthi anyat kariṣyāmi iti anyat karoti tat udāharaṇam .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {12/22}          kim punaḥ tat .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {13/22}          grāmāntaram ayam gacchan caurān paśyati ahim laṅghayati kaṇṭakān mṛdnāti .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {14/22}          iha īpsitasya api karmasañjñā ārabhyate anīpsitasya api .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {15/22}          yat idānīm na eva īpsitamam na api anīpsitam tatra katham bhavitavyam .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {16/22}          grāmāntaram ayam gacchan vṛkṣamūlāni upasarpati kuḍyamūlāni upasarpati iti .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {17/22}          atra api siddham .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {18/22}          katham .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {19/22}          anīpsitam iti na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ īpsitam na iti .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {20/22}          kim tarhi .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {21/22}          paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat īpsitāt tat anīpsitam iti .

(1.4.50) P I.333.13 - 23  R II.411 - 412 {22/22}          anyat ca etat īpsitāt yat na eva īpsitam na api anīpsitam iti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {1/43}            kena akathitam .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {2/43}            apādānādibhiḥ viśeṣakathābhiḥ .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {3/43}            kim udāharaṇam .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {4/43}            <V>duhiyācirudhiprachibhikṣiciñām upayoganimittam apūrvavidhau bruviśāsiguṇena ca yatsacate tat akīrtitam ācaritam kavinā</V> .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {5/43}            duhi : gām dogdhi payaḥ .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {6/43}            na etat asti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {7/43}            kathitā atra pūrvā apādansañjñā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {8/43}            duhi .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {9/43}            yāci : idam tarhi pauravam gām yācate iti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {10/43}          na etat asti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {11/43}          kathitā atra pūrvā apādansañjñā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {12/43}          na yācanāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {13/43}          yācitaḥ asau yadi dadāti tataḥ apāyena yujyate .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {14/43}          yāci .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {15/43}          rudhi : anvavaruṇaddhi gām vrajam .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {16/43}          na etat asti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {17/43}          kathitā atra pūrvā  adhikaraṇasañjñā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {18/43}          rudhi .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {19/43}          pracchi : māṇavakam panthānam pṛcchati .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {20/43}          na etat asti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {21/43}          kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {22/43}          na praśnāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {23/43}          pṛṣtaḥ asau yadi ācāṣṭe tataḥ apāyena yujyate .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {24/43}          pracchi. bhikṣi : pauravam gām bhikṣate .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {25/43}          na etat asti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {26/43}          kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {27/43}          na bhikṣaṇāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {28/43}          bhikṣitaḥ asau yadi dadāti tataḥ apāyena yujyate .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {29/43}          bhikṣi .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {30/43}          ciñ : vṛkṣam avacinoti phalāni .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {31/43}          na etat asti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {32/43}          kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {33/43}          bruviśāsiguṇena ca yat sacate tat akīrtitam ācaritam kavinā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {34/43}          bruviśāsiguṇena ca yat sacate sambadhyate tat ca dāharaṇam .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {35/43}          kim punaḥ tat .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {36/43}          putram brūte dharmam .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {37/43}          putram anuśāsti dharmam iti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {38/43}          na etat asti .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {39/43}          kathitā atra pūrvā  sampradānasañjñā .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {40/43}          tasmāt trīṇi eva udāharaṇāni .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {41/43}          pauravam gām yācate .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {42/43}          māṇavakam panthānam pṛcchati .

(1.4.51.1). P I.333.25 - 334.15  R II.413 - 418 {43/43}          pauravam gām bhikṣate iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {1/57} atha ye dhātūnām dvikarmakāḥ teṣām kim kathite lādayaḥ bhavanti āhosvit akathite .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {2/57} kathite lādayaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {3/57} kathite lādibhiḥ abhihite guṇamkarmaṇi kartavyā .<V> kathite lādayaḥ cet syuḥ ṣaṣṭḥīm kuryāt tadā guṇe</V> .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {4/57} kathite lādayaḥ cet syuḥ ṣaṣṭhī guṇakarmaṇi tadā kartavyā .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {5/57} duhyate goḥ payaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {6/57} yācyate pauravasya kambalaḥ iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {7/57} katham .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {8/57} <V>akārakam hyakathitatvāt</V> .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {9/57} akārakam hi etat bhavati .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {10/57}           kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {11/57}           akathitatvāt .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {12/57}           <V>kārakam cet tu na akathā</V> .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {13/57}           atha kārakam na akathitam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {14/57}           atha kārake sati kartavyā .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {15/57}           <V>kārakam cet vijānīyāt yām yām manyeta bhavet</V> .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {16/57}           kārakam cet vijānātīyāt prāpnoti kartavyā .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {17/57}           duhyate goḥ payaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {18/57}           yācyate pauravāt kambalaḥ iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {19/57}           <V>kathite abhihite tvavidhiḥ tvamatiḥ guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiḥ sapare</V> .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {20/57}           kathite lādibhiḥ abhihite tvavidhiḥ eṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {21/57}           kim idam tvavidhiḥ iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {22/57}           tava vidhiḥ tvavidhiḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {23/57}           tvamatiḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {24/57}           kimidam tvamatiḥ iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {25/57}           tava matiḥ tvamatiḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {26/57}           na evam anye manyante .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {27/57}           katham tarhi anye manyante .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {28/57}           guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiḥ sapare .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {29/57}           guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiyaḥ bhavanti saha pareṇa yogena .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {30/57}            gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇikartā saḥ ṇau iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {31/57}           <V>dhruvaceṣṭitayuktiṣu ca api aguṇe tat analpamateḥ vacanam smarata </V>. dhruvayuktiṣu ceṣṭitayuktiṣu ca api aguṇe karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {32/57}           tat analpmateḥ ācāryasya vacanam smaryatām .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {33/57}           aparaḥ āha : <V>pradhānakarmaṇi ākhyeye lādīn āhuḥ dvikarmaṇām </V>. pradhānakarmaṇi abhidheye dvikarmaṇām dhātūnām karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {34/57}           ajām nayati grāmam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {35/57}           ajā nīyate grāmam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {36/57}           ajā nītā grāmam iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {37/57}           <V>apradhāne duhādīnām </V>. apradhāne duhādīnām karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {38/57}           duhyate gauḥ payaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {39/57}           ṇyante kartuḥ ca karmaṇaḥ </V>. lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {40/57}           gamyate devadattaḥ grāmam yajñadattena .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {41/57}           ke punaḥ dhātūnām dvikarmakāḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {42/57}           <V>nīvahyoḥ harateḥ ca api gatyarthānām tathā eva ca dvikarmakeṣu grahaṇam draṣṭavyam iti niścayaḥ</V> .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {43/57}           ajām nayati grāmam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {44/57}           bhāram vahati grāmam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {45/57}           bhāram harati grāmam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {46/57}           gatyarthānām .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {47/57}           gamayati devadattam grāmam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {48/57}           yāpayati devadattam grāmam .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {49/57}           <V>siddham apo anyakarmaṇaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {50/57}           </V>siddham punaḥ etat bhavati .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {51/57}           kutaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {52/57}           anyakarmaṇaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {53/57}           anyasya atra ajā karma anyasya grāmaḥ .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {54/57}           ajām asau gṛhītvā grāmam nayati .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {55/57}           <V>anyakarma iti cet brūyāt lādīnām avidhiḥ bhavet </V>. anyakarma iti cet brūyāt lādīnām avidhiḥ ayam bhavet .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {56/57}           ajā nīyate grāmam iti .

(1.4.51.2) P I.334.16 - 335.28  R II.418 - 424 {57/57}           parasādhane utpadyamānena lena ajāyāḥ abhidhānam na prāpnoti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {1/27}           <V>kālabhāvādhvagantavyāḥ karmasañjñā hi arkarmaṇām</V> .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {2/27}           kālabhāvādhvagantavyāḥ akarmakāṇām dhātūnām karmasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {3/27}           kāla .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {4/27}           māsam āste .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {5/27}           māsam svapiti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {6/27}           bhāva .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {7/27}           godoham āste .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {8/27}           godoham svapiti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {9/27}           adhvagantavya .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {10/27}         krośam āste .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {11/27}         krośam svapiti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {12/27}         deśaḥ ca akarmaṇām karmasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {13/27}         kurūn svapiti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {14/27}         pañcālān svapiti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {15/27}         <V>viparītam tu yat karma tat kalma kavayaḥ viduḥ </V>. kimidam kalma iti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {16/27}         aparisamāptam karma kalma .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {17/27}         na asmin sarvāṇi karmakāryāṇi kriyante .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {18/27}         kim tarhi .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {19/27}         dvitīyā eva .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {20/27}         <V>yasmin tu karmaṇi upajāyate anyat dhātvarthayogā api ca yatra ṣaṣṭhī tat karma kalma iti ca kalma na uktam dhātoḥ hi vṛttiḥ na ralatvataḥ asti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {21/27}         etena karmasañjñā sarvā siddhā bhavati kathitena .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {22/27}         tatra īpsitasya kim syāt prayojanam karmasañjñāyāḥ .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {23/27}         yat tu kathitam purastāt īpsitatayuktam ca tasya siddhyartham .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {24/27}         īpsitam eva tu yat syāt tasya bhaviṣyati kathitena .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {25/27}         </V>atha iha katham bhavitavyam .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {26/27}         netā aśvasya srughnam iti āhosvit netā aśvasya srughnasya iti .

(1.4.51.3) P I.336.1 - 17  R II.425 - 428 {27/27}         ubhayathā goṇikāputraḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {1/37} śabdakarma iti katham idam vijñāyate .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {2/37} śabdaḥ yeṣām kriyā iti āhosvit śabdaḥ yeṣām karma iti .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {3/37} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {4/37} <V>śabdakarmanirdeśe śabdakriyāṇām iti cet hvayatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. śabdakarmanirdeśe śabdakriyāṇāmiti ced hvayadādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {5/37} ke punaḥ hvayatādayaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {6/37} hvayati krandati śabdāyate .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {7/37} hvayati devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {8/37} hvāyayati devadattena .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {9/37} krandati devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {10/37}           krandayati devadattena .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {11/37}           śabdāyate devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {12/37}           śabdāyayati devadattena iti .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {13/37}           <V>śṛṇotyādīn ām ca upasamkhyānam aśabdakriyatvāt</V> .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {14/37}           śṛṇotyādīnām ca upasamkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {15/37}           ke punaḥ śṛṇotyādayaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {16/37}           śṛṇoti vijānāti upalabhate .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {17/37}           śṛṇoti devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {18/37}           śrāvayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {19/37}           vijānāti devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {20/37}           vijñāpayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {21/37}           upalabhate devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {22/37}           upalambhayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {23/37}           kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {24/37}           aśabdakriyatvād .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {25/37}           astu tarhi śabdaḥ yeṣām karma iti .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {26/37}           <V>śabdakarmaṇaḥ iti cet jalpatiprabhṛtīnām upasamkhyānam </V>. śabdakarmaṇa iti cet jalpatiprabhṛtīnāmupasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {27/37}           ke punaḥ jalpatiprabhṛatayaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {28/37}           jalpati vilapati ābhāṣate .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {29/37}           jalpati devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {30/37}           jalpayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {31/37}           vilapati devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {32/37}           vilāpayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {33/37}           ābhāṣate devadattaḥ .ābhāṣayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {34/37}           <V>dṛśeḥ sarvatra</V> .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {35/37}           dṛśeḥ sarvatra upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {36/37}           paśyati rūpatarkaḥ kārṣāpaṇam .

(1.4.52.1) P I.336.19 - 337.13  R II.429 - 431 {37/37}           darśayati rūpatarkam kārṣāpaṇam  .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {1/26}          <V>adikhādinīvahīnām pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {2/26}          </V>adikhādinīvahīnām pratiṣedhaḥ  vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {3/26}          atti devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {4/26}          ādayate devadattena .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {5/26}          aparaḥ āha : sarvam eva pratyavasānakāryam adeḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam , parasmaipadam api .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {6/26}          idam ekam iṣyate : ktaḥ adhikaraṇe ca drauvyagatipratyavasānārthebhyaḥ : idam eṣām jagdham .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {7/26}          khādi .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {8/26}          khādati devadattaḥ  .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {9/26}          khādayati devadattena .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {10/26}        .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {11/26}        nayati devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {12/26}        nāyayati devadattena .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {13/26}        vaheraniyantṛkartṛkasya .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {14/26}        <V>vaheḥ aniyantṛkartṛkasya iti vaktavyam</V> .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {15/26}        vahati bhāram devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {16/26}        vāhayati bhāram devadattena .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {17/26}        aniyantṛkartṛkasya iti kimartham .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {18/26}        vahanti yavān balīvardāḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {19/26}        vāhayanti balīvardān yavān .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {20/26}        <V>bhakṣeḥ ahiṃsārthasya</V> .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {21/26}        bhakṣeḥ ahimsārthasya iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {22/26}        bhakṣayati piṇḍīm devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {23/26}        bhakṣayati piṇḍīm devadattena .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {24/26}        ahimsārthasya iti kimartham .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {25/26}        bhakṣayanti yavān balīvardāḥ .

(1.4.52.2) P I.337.14 -27  R II.431 - 432 {26/26}        bhakṣayanti balīvardān yavān .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {1/19}  <V>akarmakagrahaṇe kālakarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {2/19}  akarmakagrahaṇe kālakarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {3/19}  māsam āste devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {4/19}  māsam āsayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {5/19}  māsam śete devadattaḥ .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {6/19}  māsam śāyayati devadattam .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {7/19}  <V>siddham tu kālakarmakāṇām akarmakavadvacanāt</V> .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {8/19}  siddham etat .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {9/19}  katham .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {10/19}           kālakarmakāḥ akarmakavat bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {11/19}           tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {12/19}           na vaktavyam .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {13/19}           akarmakāṇām iti ucyate na ca ke cit kadā cit kālabhāvādhvabhiḥ akarmakāḥ .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {14/19}           te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {15/19}           kva cit ye akarmakāḥ  iti .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {16/19}           atha yena karmaṇā sakarmkāḥ ca akarmakāḥ ca bhavanti tena akarmakāṇām .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {17/19}           na ca etena karmaṇā kaḥ cit api akarmakaḥ .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {18/19}           atha yat karma bhavati na ca bhavati tena karmakāṇām .

(1.4.52.3) P I.338.1 - 9  R II.432 - 435 {19/19}           na ca etat karma kva cit api na bhavati .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {1/10}          <V>hṛkroḥ vāvacane abhivādidṛśyoḥ ātmanepade upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {2/10}          hṛkrorvāvacane abhivādidṛśoḥ ātmanepade upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {3/10}          abhivadati gurum devadattaḥ .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {4/10}          abhivādayate gurum devadattam .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {5/10}          abhivādayate gurum devadattena .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {6/10}          paśyanti bhṛtyāḥ rājānam .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {7/10}          darśayate bhṛtyān rājā .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {8/10}          darśayate bhṛtyaiḥ rājā .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {9/10}          katham ca atra ātmanepadam .

(1.4.53) P I.338.11 - 15  R II.435 {10/10}        ekasya ṇeḥ aṇau i ti aparasya ṇicaḥ ca iti .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {1/12}         kim yasya svam tantram saḥ svatantraḥ .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {2/12}         kim ca ataḥ .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {3/12}         tantuvāye prāpnoti .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {4/12}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {5/12}         ayam tantraśabdaḥ asti eva vitāne vartate .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {6/12}         tat yathā : āstīrṇam tantram .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {7/12}         pretam tantram .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {8/12}         vitānaḥ iti gamyate .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {9/12}         asti prādhānye vartate .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {10/12}       tat yathā svatantraḥ asau brāhmaṇaḥ iti ucyate .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {11/12}       svapradhānaḥ iti gamyate .

(1.4.54.1) P I.338.17 - 20  R II.435 - 436 {12/12}       tat yaḥ prādhānye vartate tantraśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {1/18}  <V>svatantrasya kartṛsañjñāyām hetumati upasaṅkhyānam asvatrantvāt</V> .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {2/18}  svatantrasya kartṛsañjñāyām hetumati upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {3/18}  pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {4/18}  kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {5/18}  asvatantratvāt .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {6/18}  <V>na svātrantryāt itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt</V> .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {7/18}  na kartavyam .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {8/18}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {9/18}  svātantryāt .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {10/18}            svatantraḥ asau bhavati .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {11/18}            itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {12/18}            yaḥ hi manyate na asau svatantraḥ akurvati api tasya kārayati iti etat syāt .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {13/18}            na akurvat i iti cet svatantraḥ .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {14/18}            na cet akurvati tasmin kārayati iti etat bhavati svatantraḥ asau bhavati .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {15/18}            śakyam tāvat anena upasamkhyānam kurvatā vaktum kurvan svatantraḥ akurvan na iti .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {16/18}            sādhīyaḥ jñāpakam bhavati .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {17/18}            preṣite ca kila ayam kriyām ca akriyām ca dṛṣṭvā adhyavasyati kurvan svatantraḥ akurvan na iti .

(1.4.54.2) P I.338.21 - 339.9  R II. 436 - 438 {18/18}            yadi ca preṣitaḥ asau na karoti svatantraḥ asau bhavati iti .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {1/16}            <V>praiṣe asvatantraprayojakatvāt hetusañjñāprasiddhiḥ</V> .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {2/16}            praiṣe asvatantraprayojakatvāt hetusañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {3/16}            svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {4/16}            na ca asau svatantram prayojayati .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {5/16}            svatantratvāt siddham .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {6/16}            siddham etat .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {7/16}            katham .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {8/16}            svatantratvāt .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {9/16}            svatantram asau prayojayati .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {10/16}          <V>svatantratvāt siddham iti cet svatantraparatantratvam vipratiṣiddam .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {11/16}          </V>yadi svatantraḥ na prayojyaḥ atha prayojyaḥ na svatantraḥ prayojyaḥ svatantraḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {12/16}          <V>uktam </V> .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {13/16}          kim uktam .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {14/16}          ekam tāvat uktam na svātrantryāt itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt iti .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {15/16}          aparam uktam  .

(1.4.55) P I.339.11 - 21  R II.438 - 439 {16/16}          na sāmānyakṛtatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktamasamśayena tulyam iti .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {1/26}   kimartham rephādhikaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ gṛhyate .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {2/26}   <V>rīśvarāt vīśvarāt bhūt</V> .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {3/26}   rīśvarāt iti ucyate vīśvarāt bhūt .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {4/26}   śaki ṇamulkamulau īśvare tosunkasunau iti .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {5/26}   na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {6/26}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati anantaraḥ yaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam iti yat ayam kṛt mejantaḥ iti kṛtaḥ māntasya ejantasya ca avyayasañjñām śāsti .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {7/26}   <V>kṛt mejantaḥ paraḥ api saḥ</V> .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {8/26}   paraḥ api etasmāt kṛt māntaḥ ejantaḥ ca asti .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {9/26}   tadartham etat syāt .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {10/26}            yat tarhi avyayībhāvasya avyayasañjñām śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nantaraḥ yaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam iti .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {11/26}            <V>samāseṣu avyayībhāvaḥ</V> .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {12/26}            samāsasya etat jñāpakam syāt .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {13/26}            avyayībhāvaḥ eva samāsaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyaḥ iti .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {14/26}            evam tarhi lokataḥ etat siddham .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {15/26}            tat yathā loke ā vanāntāt ā udakāntāt priyam pānthaman uvrajet iti yaḥ eva prathamaḥ vanāntaḥ  udakāntaḥ ca tataḥ nuvrajati .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {16/26}            <V>laukikam ca ativartate</V> .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {17/26}            dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca vanāntam udakāntam anuvrajati .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {18/26}            tasmāt rephādikaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ grahītavyaḥ .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {19/26}            atha prāgvacanam kimartham .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {20/26}            <V>prāgvacanam sañjñānivṛttyartham</V> .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {21/26}            prāgvacanam kriyate nipātasañjñāyāḥ anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {22/26}            akriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane anavakāśāḥ gatyupasargakarmapravacanīyasañjñāḥ nipātasañjñām bādheran .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {23/26}            tāḥ bādhiṣata iti prāgvacanam kriyate .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {24/26}            atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane yāvatā anavakāśāḥ etāḥ sañjñāḥ kasmāt eva na bādhante .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {25/26}            kriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane satyām nipātasañjñāyām etāḥ avayavasañjñāḥ ārabhyante .

(1.4.56) P I.340.2 - 25  R II.440 - 442 {26/26}            tatra vacanāt samāveśaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {1/18}     ayam sattvaśabdaḥ asti eva dravyapadārthakaḥ .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {2/18}     tat yathā sattvam ayam brāhmaṇaḥ sattvamiyam brāhmaṇī iti .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {3/18}     asti kriyāpadārthakaḥ .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {4/18}     sadbhāvaḥ sattvam iti .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {5/18}     kasya idam grahaṇam .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {6/18}     dravyapadārthakasya .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {7/18}     kutaḥ etat .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {8/18}     evam hi kṛtvā vidhiḥ ca siddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {9/18}     kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {10/18}   yat anyat sattvavacanāt iti .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {11/18}   āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {12/18}   sattvavacane na iti .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {13/18}   kim ca ataḥ .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {14/18}   yadi paryudāsaḥ vipraḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {15/18}   kriyādravyavacanaḥ ayam samghāto dravyāt anyaśca vidhinā āśrīyate .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {16/18}   asti ca prādibhiḥ sāmānyam iti kṛtvā tadantavidhinā nipātasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {17/18}   atha prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.57) P I.341.2 - 9  R II.442 - 444 {18/18}   yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {1/9} <V>prādayaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ</V> .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {2/9} prādayaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {3/9} prādayaḥ sattvavacanāḥ nipātasañjñāḥ bhavanti .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {4/9} tataḥ upasargāḥ kriyāyoge iti .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {5/9} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {6/9} <V>nipātasañjñārthaḥ</V> .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {7/9} nipātasañjñā yathā syāt .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {8/9} <V>ekayoge hi nipātasañjñābhāvaḥ </V>. ekayoge hi sati nipātasañjñāyā abhāvaḥ syāt .

(1.4.58 - 59.1). P I.341.11 - 18  R II.444 {9/9} yasmin eva viśeṣe gatyupasargakarmapravacanīyasañjñāḥ tasmin eva viśeṣe nipātasañjñā syāt .

(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {1/7}  <V>marucchabdasya upsaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {2/7}  marucchabdasya upsaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {3/7}  maruddatto marutyaḥ .

(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {4/7}  aca upasargāt iti tattvam yathā syāt .

(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {5/7}  <V>śracchabdasya upasamkhyānam</V> .

(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {6/7}  śracchabdasya upasamkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.58 - 59.2) P I.341.19 - 23  R II.445 {7/7}  śraddhā .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {1/8}  <V>kārikāśabdasya</V> .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {2/8}  kārikāśabdasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {3/8}  kārikākṛtya .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {4/8}  <V>punaścanasau chandasi</V> .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {5/8}  punaścanasau chandasi gatisañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {6/8}  punarutsy.Mūtam v.Māsaḥ deyam .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {7/8}  punarniṣkṛtaḥ rathaḥ .

(1.4.60.1) P I.342.2 - 6  R II.446 {8/8}  uśik dūtaḥ canohitaḥ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {1/55}      <V>gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam  prati iti vacanam</V> .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {2/55}      gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam  prati gatyupasargasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {3/55}      kim prayojanam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {4/55}      prayojanam ghañ ṣaṭvaṇatve .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {5/55}      ghañ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {6/55}      pravṛddhaḥ bhāvaḥ prabhāvaḥ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {7/55}      anupasarge iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhūt .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {8/55}      ṣatvam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {9/55}      vigatāḥ secakāḥ asmāt grāmāt visecakaḥ grāmaḥ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {10/55}   upasargāt iti ṣatvam bhūt .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {11/55}   ṇatvam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {12/55}   pragatāḥ nāyakāḥ asmāt grāmāt pranāyakaḥ grāmaḥ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {13/55}   upasargāditi ṇatvam bhūt .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {14/55}   <V>vṛddhividhau ca dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam </V>. vṛddhividhau ca dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {15/55}   upasargāt ṛti dhātau  iti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {16/55}   tatra dhātugrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha bhūt prarṣabham vanam iti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {17/55}   kriyamāṇe ca api dhātugrahaṇe prarcchaka iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {18/55}   yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati iti vacanāt na bhavati .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {19/55}            vadvidhnabhāvābīttvasvāṅgādisvaraṇatveṣu  doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {20/55}   vadvidhi. yat udvataḥ nivataḥ  y.Māsi bapsat .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {21/55}   vadvidhi .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {22/55}   nasbhāva .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {23/55}   praṇasam mukham unnasam mukham .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {24/55}   nasbhāva .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {25/55}   abīttva .prepam parepam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {26/55}   abittva .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {27/55}   svāṅgādisvara .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {28/55}   prasphik prodaraḥ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {29/55}   svāṅgādisvara .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {30/55}   ṇatva .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {31/55}   pra ṇaḥ śūdraḥ pra ṇaḥ ācāryaḥ pra ṇaḥ rājā pra ṇaḥ vṛtrahā .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {32/55}   upasargāt iti ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {33/55}            <V>vadvidhinasbhāvabīttvasvāṅgadisvaraṇatveṣu vacanaprāmāṇyāt siddham</V> .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {34/55}   anavakāśāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {35/55}   te vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyanti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {36/55}   <V>suduroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ  numvidhitatvaṣatvaṇatveṣu</V> .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {37/55}   suduroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ  numvidhitatvaṣatvaṇatveṣu vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {38/55}   numvidhi : sulabham durlabham .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {39/55}   upasargāt iti num bhūt iti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {40/55}   na sudurbhyām kevalābhyām .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {41/55}   iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {42/55}   na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {43/55}   kriyate etat nyāse eva .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {44/55}   tatvam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {45/55}   sudattam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {46/55}   acaḥ  upasargāt taḥ iti tatvam bhūt iti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {47/55}   ṣatvam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {48/55}   susiktam ghaṭaśatena sustutam ślokaśatena .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {49/55}   upasargāt iti ṣatvam bhūtiti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {50/55}   suḥ pūjāyām iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {51/55}   na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {52/55}   kriyata etat nyāse eva .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {53/55}   ṇatvam .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {54/55}   durnayam durnītamiti .

(1.4.60.2) P I.342.7 - 343.8  R II.446 - 448 {55/55}   upasargāt iti ṇatvam bhūt iti .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {1/8}  kṛbhvastiyoge iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {2/8}  iha eva yathā syāt .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {3/8}  ūrīkṛtya ūrībhūya .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {4/8}  iha bhūt .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {5/8}  ūrī paktvā .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {6/8}  tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {7/8}  na vaktavyam .

(1.4.61) P I.343.10 -12  R II.449 {8/8}  kriyāyoge iti anuvartate na ca anyayā kriyayā ūryādicviḍācām yogaḥ asti .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {1/13}         katham idam vijñāyate .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {2/13}         iteḥ param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti āhosvit itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {3/13}         kim ca ataḥ .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {4/13}         yadi vijñāyata iteḥ param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti khāṭ iti kṛtvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {5/13}         atha itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ iti kṛtvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {6/13}         astu tāvat itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {7/13}         nanu  ca uktam śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ iti kṛtvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti iti .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {8/13}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {9/13}         idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {10/13}       atha iha te prāk dhātoḥ iti katham gatimātrasya pūrvaprayogḥ bhavati .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {11/13}       upoddharati iti .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {12/13}       gatyākṛtiḥ pratinirdiśyate .

(1.4.62.1) P I.343.14 - 22  R II.449 - 450 {13/13}       iha api tarhi anukaraṇākṛtiḥ nirdiśyate .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {1/9}   kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {2/9}   <V>anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparatvapratiṣedhaḥ aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ</V> .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {3/9}   anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparatvapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {4/9}   kim prayojanam .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {5/9}   aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {6/9}   aniṣṭhaśabdatā bhūt iti .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {7/9}   idam vicārayiṣyati teprāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham syāt sañjñāniyamārtham iti .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {8/9}   tat yadā prayoganiyamārtham tadā aniṣṭhaśabdanivṛttyartham idam vaktavyam .

(1.4.62.2) P I.343.23 - 344. 3  R II.450 {9/9}   yadā hi sañjñāniyamārtham tadā na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {1/14}    idam atibahu kriyate ādare anādare sat asat iti .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {2/14}    ādāre sat iti eva siddham .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {3/14}    katham asatkṛtya iti .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {4/14}    tadantividhinā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {5/14}    kena idānīm anādare bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {6/14}    nañā ādarapratiṣedham vijñāsyāmaḥ .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {7/14}    nādare anādare iti .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {8/14}    na evam śakyam .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {9/14}    ādaraprasaṅge eva hi syāt .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {10/14} anādaraprasaṅge na syāt .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {11/14} anādaragrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe bahuvrīhiḥ ayam vijñāyate .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {12/14} avidyamānādare anādare iti .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {13/14} tasmāt anādaragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.63) P I.344.5 - 10 R II.450 - 451 {14/14} asataḥ tu tadantavidhinā siddham .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {1/10}         <V>antaḥśabdasya āṅkividhisamāsaṇatveṣu pasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {2/10}         antaḥśabdasya āṅkividhisamāsaṇatveṣu pasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {3/10}         aṅ .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {4/10}         antardhā .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {5/10}         kividhiḥ .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {6/10}         antardhiḥ .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {7/10}         samāsaḥ .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {8/10}         antarhatya .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {9/10}         ṇatvam .

(1.4.65) P I.344. 12 - 14  R II.452 {10/10}       antarhaṇyāt gobhyo gāḥ .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {1/23}       <V>sākṣātprabhṛtiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam</V> .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {2/23}       sākṣātprabhṛtiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {3/23}       asākṣātsākṣātkṛtvā sākṣātkṛtya .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {4/23}       yadā hi sākṣāt eva kim cit kriyate tadā bhūt iti .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {5/23}       <V>makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyuktam</V> .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {6/23}       makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyogena vaktavyam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {7/23}       lavaṇaṅkṛtya .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {8/23}       <V>tatra cvipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {9/23}       tatra cvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {10/23}    lavaṇīkṛtya .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {11/23}    <V>na pūrveṇa kṛtatvāt</V> ṇa vaktavyam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {12/23}    kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {13/23}    pūrveṇa kṛtatvāt .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {14/23}    astu anena vibhāṣā .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {15/23}    pūrveṇa nityaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {16/23}    idam tarhi prayojanam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {17/23}    makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyuktam iti uktam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {18/23}    tat cvyantasya bhūt iti .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {19/23}    etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {20/23}    lavaṇaśabdasya ayam vibhāṣā lavaṇamśabda ādeśaḥ kriyate .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {21/23}    yadi ca lavaṇī śabdasya api vibhāṣā lavaṇamśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati na kim cid duṣyati .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {22/23}    traiśabdyam ca ha sādhyam .

(1.4.74) P I.344.16 - 345.7  R II.452 - 453 {23/23}    | tacca evam sati siddham bhavati iti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {1/43}       kimidam prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham : ete prāk eva dhātoḥ prayoktavyāḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {2/43}       āhosvit sañjñāniyamārtham : ete prāk ca akprāk ca prayoktavyāḥ , prāk prayujyamānānām gatisañjñā bhavati iti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {3/43}       kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {4/43}       <V>prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham iti cet anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparapratiṣedhaḥ aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ</V> .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {5/43}       prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham iti cet anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {6/43}       kim prayojanam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {7/43}       aniṣṭaśabdanivṛttyarthaḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {8/43}       aniṣṭaśabatā bhūt iti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {9/43}       <V>chandasi paravyavahitavacanam ca</V> .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {10/43}    chandasi pare api vyavahitāḥ ca iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {11/43}    <V>sañjñāniyame siddham</V> .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {12/43}    sañjñāniyame siddham etat bhavati .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {13/43}    astu tarhi sañjñāniyamaḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {14/43}    <V>ubhayoḥ anarthakam vacanam aniṣṭādarśanāt</V> .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {15/43}    ubhayoḥ api pakṣayoḥ vacanamanarthakam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {16/43}    kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {17/43}    aniṣṭādarśanāt .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {18/43}    na hi kaḥ citprapacati iti prayoktavye pacatipra iti prayuṅkte .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {19/43}    yadi ca aniṣṭam dṛśyeta tataḥ yatnārham syāt .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {20/43}    <V>upasarjanasannipāte tu pūrvaparavyavasthārtham</V> .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {21/43}    upasarjanasannipāte tu pūrvaparavyavasthārtham etat vaktavyam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {22/43}    ṛṣabham kūlamudrujam ṛṣabham kūlamudvaham .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {23/43}    atra gateḥ prāk dhātoḥ prayogaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {24/43}    yadi upasarjanasannipāte pūrvaparavyavasthārtham idam ucyate sukaṭamkarāṇi vīraṇān i iti atra gateḥ prāk dhātoḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {25/43}    ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam īṣadduḥsuṣu kṛcchrākṛcchārtheṣu khal iti khakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {26/43}    katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {27/43}    khitkaraṇe etat prayojanam khiti iti mum yathā syāt iti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {28/43}    yadi ca atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ syāt khitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {29/43}    astu atra mum .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {30/43}    anavyayasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {31/43}    paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na atra gateḥ prāk dhatoḥ prayogaḥ bhavati iti tataḥ khakāram anubandham karoti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {32/43}    na etat asti jñāpakam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {33/43}    yadi api atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ syāt syātevātra mumāgamaḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {34/43}    katham .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {35/43}    kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {36/43}    tasmāt na arthaḥ evamarthena prāgdhātuvacanena .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {37/43}    katham ṛṣabham kūlamudrujam ṛṣabham kūlamudvaham .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {38/43}    na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {39/43}    na eṣaḥ udiḥ upapadam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {40/43}    kim tarhi .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {41/43}    viśeṣaṇam .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {42/43}    udi kūle rujivahoḥ .

(1.4.80) P I.345.9 - 346.14  R II.453 - 456 {43/43}    utpūrvābhyām rujivahibhyām kūle upapade iti .

(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {1/7}   kimartham mahatī sañjñā kriyate .

(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {2/7}   anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .

(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {3/7}   karma proktavantaḥ karmapravacanīyāḥ iti .

(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {4/7}   ke punaḥ karma proktavantaḥ .

(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {5/7}   ye samprati kriyām na āhuḥ .

(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {6/7}   ke ca samprati kriyām na āhuḥ .

(1.4.83) P I.346.16 - 18  R II.456 - 457 {7/7}   ye aprayujyamānasya kriyām āhuḥ te karmapravacanīyāḥ .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {1/45}    kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {2/45}    karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {3/45}    gatyupasargasañjñe bhūtām iti .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {4/45}    kim ca syāt .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {5/45}    śākalyasya samhitām anu prāvarṣat : gatiḥ gatau iti nighātaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {6/45}    yadi evam veḥ api karmapravacanīyasañjñā vaktavyā .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {7/45}    veḥ api nighātaḥ na iṣyate : prādeśam prādeśam viparilikhati .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {8/45}    asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {9/45}    na atra veḥ likhim prati kriyāyogaḥ .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {10/45}  kim tarhi .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {11/45}  aprayujyamānam .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {12/45}  prādeśam prādeśam vimāya parilikhati iti .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {13/45}  yadi  evam anoḥ api karmapravacanīyasañjñayā na arthaḥ .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {14/45}  anoḥ api hi na vṛṣim prati kriyāyogaḥ .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {15/45}  kim tarhi aprayujyamānam .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {16/45}  śākalyena sukṛtām samhitām anuviśamya devaḥ prāvarṣat .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {17/45}  idam tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {18/45}  ataḥ  uttaram paṭhati .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {19/45}            <V>anurlakṣaṇevacanānarthakyam sāmānyakṛtatvāt</V> .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {20/45}  anurlakṣaṇevacanārthakyam  .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {21/45}  kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {22/45}  sāmānyakṛtatvāt .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {23/45}  sāmānyena eva atra karmapravacanīyasañjñā bhaviṣyati lakṣaṇetthambhūtākhyānabhāgavīpsāsu pratiparyanavaḥ  iti .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {24/45}  <V>hetvartham tu vacanam</V> .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {25/45}  hetvartham idam vaktavyam .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {26/45}  hetuḥ śākalyasya samhitā varṣasya na lakṣaṇam .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {27/45}  kim vaktavyam etat .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {28/45}  na hi .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {29/45}  katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {30/45}  lakṣaṇam hi nāma saḥ bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate na yaḥ sakṛdapi nimittatvāya kalpate .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {31/45}  sakṛt ca asau śākalyena sukṛtām samhitām anuśimya devaḥ prāvarṣat .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {32/45}  saḥ tarhi tathā .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {33/45}  nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ anuḥ hetau iti .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {34/45}  atha idānīm lakṣaṇena hetuḥ api vyāptaḥ na arthaḥ anena .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {35/45}  lakṣaṇena hetuḥ api vyāptaḥ .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {36/45}  na hi avaśyam tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {37/45}  kim tarhi .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {38/45}  yat sakṛt api nimittvāya kalpate tat api lakṣaṇam bhavati .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {39/45}  tat yathā api bhavān kamaṇḍulapāṇim chātram adrakṣīt iti .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {40/45}  sakṛt āsau kamaṇḍalupāṇiḥ chātraḥ dṛṣṭaḥ tasya tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {41/45}  tat eva tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {42/45}  etat api na asti prayojanam .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {43/45}  siddhā atra dvitīyā karmapravacanīyayukte iti eva .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {44/45}  na sidhyati .

(1.4.84) P I.346.20 - 347.21  R II.458 - 460 {45/45}  paratvāt hetutvāśrayā tṛtīyā prāpnoti .

(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {1/6} āṅ maryādābhividhyoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {2/6} iha api yathā syāt ākumāram yaśaḥ pāṇineḥ iti .

(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {3/6} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {4/6} na vaktavyam .

(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {5/6} maryādāvacane iti eva siddham .

(1.4.89) P I.347.23 - 25  R II.461 {6/6} eṣā asya yaśasaḥ maryādā .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {1/10}     kasya lakṣaṇadayaḥ arthāḥ nirdiśyante .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {2/10}     vṛkṣādīnām .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {3/10}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {4/10}     karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {5/10}     gatyupasargasañjñe bhūtām iti .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {6/10}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {7/10}     yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ na ca vṛkṣādīn prati kriyāyogaḥ .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {8/10}     idam tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {9/10}     vṛkṣam prati vidyotate .

(1.4.90) P I.348.2 - 6  R II.461 - 462 {10/10}   vṛkṣamanu vidyotate iti .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {1/24}   kimartham adhiparyoḥ anarthakayoḥ karmapravacanīyasañjñā ucyate .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {2/24}   karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {3/24}   gatyupasargasañjñe bhūtām iti .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {4/24}   na etat asti prayojanam .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {5/24}   yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ anarthakau ca imau .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {6/24}   idam tarhi prayojanam pañcamī yathā syāt pañcamī apāṅparibhiḥ iti .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {7/24}   kutaḥ paryāgamyata iti .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {8/24}   siddhā atra pañcamī apādāne iti eva .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {9/24}   ātaḥ ca apādānapañcamī eṣā .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {10/24}            yatra api adhiśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate tatra api śrūyate .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {11/24}            kutaḥ adhyāgamyata iti .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {12/24}            evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anarthakayoḥ gatyupasargasañjñābādhikām karmapravacanīyasañjñām śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anarthakānām api eṣām bhavati arthavatkṛtam iti .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {13/24}            kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {14/24}            nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikatvam coditam .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {15/24}            tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {16/24}            atha na eva imau anarthakau .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {17/24}            kim tarhi anarthakau iti ucyate .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {18/24}            anarthāntarvācinau anarthakau .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {19/24}            dhātunā uktām kriyām āhatuḥ .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {20/24}            tad aviśiṣṭam bhavati yathā śaṅkhe payaḥ .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {21/24}            yadi evam dhātunā uktatvāt tasyārthasya upasargaprayogo na prāpnoti uktārthānām aprayogaḥ  iti .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {22/24}            uktārthānāmapi prayogaḥ dṛśyate .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {23/24}            tat yathā apūpau  dvau ānaya .

(1.4.93) P I.348.8 - 20  R II.462 - 464 {24/24}            brāhmaṇau dvau anaya iti .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {1/15}      iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {2/15}      sarpiṣaḥ api syāt .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {3/15}      gomūtrasya api syāt .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {4/15}      kim ca syāt .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {5/15}      dvitīyā api prasajyeta karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {6/15}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {7/15}      na ime apyarthāḥ nirdiśyante .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {8/15}      kim tarhi .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {9/15}      parapadārthāḥ ime nirdiśyante .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {10/15}   eteṣu artheṣu yat padam vartate tat prati apiḥ karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {11/15}   atha yat atra karmapravacanīyayuktam na adaḥ prayujyate .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {12/15}   kim punaḥ tat .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {13/15}   binduḥ .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {14/15}   bindoḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .

(1.4.96) P I.348.22 - 349. 4  R II.464 - 465 {15/15}   upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti prathamā bhaviṣyati iti .

(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {1/6}     <V>adhirīśvaravacane uktam</V> .

(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {2/6}     kim uktam .

(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {3/6}     yasya ca īśvaravacanam iti kartṛnirdeśaḥ cet avacanāt siddham .

(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {4/6}     prathamānupapattiḥ tu .

(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {5/6}     svavacanāt siddham iti .

(1.4.97) P I.349.6 - 9  R II.466 {6/6}     adhiḥ svam prati karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {1/13}            <V>lādeśe parasmaipadagrahaṇam puruṣabādhitatvāt</V> .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {2/13}            lādeśe parasmaipadagrahaṇam  kartavyam .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {3/13}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {4/13}            puruṣabādhitatvāt .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {5/13}            <V>iha vacane hi sañjñābādhanam</V> .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {6/13}            iha hi kriyamāṇe anavakāśā puruṣasañjñā parasmaipadasañjñām bādheta .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {7/13}            parasmaipadasañjñā api anavakāśā .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {8/13}            vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {9/13}            sāvakāśā parasamaipadasañjñā .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {10/13}          kaḥ vakāśaḥ .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {11/13}          śatṛkkvasū avakāśaḥ .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {12/13}          <V>sici vṛddhau tu parasmaipadagrahaṇam jñāpakam puruṣābādhakatvasya</V> .

(1.4.99) P I.349.11 - 19  R II.466 - 467 {13/13}          yat ayam sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti parasmaipadagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ  na puruṣasañjñā parasmaipadasañjñām bādhate iti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {1/38}            <V>prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāyām ātmanepadagrahaṇam samasaṅkhyārtham </V>. prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāyām ātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {2/38}           ātmanepadānām ca prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {3/38}           kim prayojanam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {4/38}           samasaṅkhyārtham .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {5/38}           saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ yathā syāt .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {6/38}           akriyamāṇe hi ātmanepadagrahaṇe tisraḥ sañjñāḥ ṣaṭ sañjñinaḥ .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {7/38}           vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {8/38}           kriyamāṇe api ca ātmanepadagrahaṇe <V>ānupūrvyavacanam ca</V> .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {9/38}           ānupūrvyavacanam ca kartavyam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {10/38}         akriyamaṇe hi kasya cit eva trikasya prathamasañjñā syāt kasya cit eva madhyamasañjñā kasya cit eva uttamasañjñā .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {11/38}         <V>na vaikaśeṣanirdeśāt</V> .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {12/38}         yat tāvat ucyate ātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam samasaṅkhyārtham iti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {13/38}         tat na kartavyam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {14/38}         sañjñāḥ  api ṣat eva nirdiśyante .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {15/38}         katham .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {16/38}         ekaśeṣanirdesāt .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {17/38}         ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {18/38}         atha etasmin ekaśeṣanirdeśe sati kim ayam kṛtaikaśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {19/38}         prathamaḥ ca prathamaḥ ca prathamau  madhyamaḥ ca madhyamaḥ ca madhyamau uttamaḥ ca uttamaḥ ca uttamau prathamau ca madhyamau ca uttamau ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ iti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {20/38}         āhosvit kṛtadvandvānām ekaśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {21/38}         prathamau ca madhyamaḥ ca uttamaḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {22/38}         prathamamadhyamotttamāḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ iti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {23/38}         kim ca ataḥ .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {24/38}         yadi kṛtaikeśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ prathamamadhyamayoḥ prathamasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {25/38}         uttamaprathamayoḥ madhyamasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {26/38}         madhyamottamayoḥ uttamasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {27/38}         atha kṛtadvandvānāmekaśeṣo na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {28/38}         yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {29/38}         kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {30/38}         ubhayam iti āha .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {31/38}         ubhayam hi dṛśyate .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {32/38}         tat yathā .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {33/38}         bahu śaktikiṭakam bahūni śaktikiṭakāni bahu sthālīpiṭharam bahūni sthālīpiṭharāṇi .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {34/38}         yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe api ātmanepadagrahaṇe ānurpūrvyavacanam kartavyam iti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {35/38}         na kartavyam .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {36/38}         lokataḥ etat siddham .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {37/38}         tat yathā loke vihavyasya dvābhyām dvābhyām agniḥ upstheyaḥ iti .

(1.4.101) P I.350.2 - 24  R II.468 - 469  {38/38}         na ca ucyate ānupūrvyeṇa iti ānupūrvyeṇa ca upasthīyata iti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {1/17} trīṇi trīṇi iti anuvartate utāho na .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {2/17} kim ca ataḥ .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {3/17} yadi anuvartate aṣṭhanaḥ ā vibhaktau iti ātvam na prāpnoti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {4/17} atha nivṛttam prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti atra pratyayayoḥ eva grahaṇam prāpnoti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {5/17} yathā icchasi tathā astu .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {6/17} astu tāvat anuvartate iti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {7/17} nanu ca uktam aṣṭhana ā vibhaktau iti ātvam na prāpnoti iti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {8/17} vacanāt bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {9/17} atha punaḥ astu nivṛttam .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {10/17}           nanu ca uktam prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti atra pratyayayoḥ eva grahaṇam prāpnoti iti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {11/17}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {12/17}           aci iti anuvartate .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {13/17}           na cājādī prathamau pratyayau staḥ .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {14/17}           nanu ca evam vijñāyate ajādī yau prathamau ajādīnām yau prathamau iti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {15/17}           yat tarhi tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ pumsi iti anukrāntam pūrvasavarṇadīrgham pratinirdiśati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {16/17}           atha vacanagrahaṇam eva kuryāt .

(1.4.104) P I.351.2 - 10 R II.470 - 471 {17/17}           aujasoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {1/100}            kimartham idam ucyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {2/100}            <V>yuṣmadasmaccheṣavacanam niyamārtham</V> .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {3/100}            niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {4/100}            atha etasmin niyamārthe vijñāyamāne kim ayam upapadaniyamaḥ yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ eva asmadi uttamaḥ eva āhosvit puruṣaniyamaḥ yuṣmadi eva madhyamaḥ asmadi eva uttamaḥ iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {5/100}            kim  ca ataḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {6/100}            yadi puruṣaniyamaḥ śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣe prathamaḥ iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {7/100}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {8/100}            madhyamottamau niyatau yuṣmadasmadī aniyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {9/100}            tatra prathamaḥ api prāpnoti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {10/100}          tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam prathamaniyamārtham .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {11/100}          śeṣe eva prathamaḥ bhavati na anyatra iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {12/100}          atha api upapadaniyamaḥ evam api śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam  śeṣe prathamaḥ iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {13/100}            yuṣmadasmadī niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau śeṣe api prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {14/100}          tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣaniyamārtham .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {15/100}          śeṣe prathamaḥ eva bhavati na anyaḥ iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {16/100}            upapadaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {17/100}          katham .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {18/100}            yuṣmadasmadī niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau śeṣe api prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {19/100}          tataḥ vakṣyāmi prathamaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {20/100}          tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {21/100}          yatra prathamaḥ ca anyaḥ ca prāpnoti tatra prathamaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {22/100}          <V>tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt</V> .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {23/100}          tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {24/100}          tvam ca devadattaḥ ca pacathaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {25/100}          aham ca devadattaḥ ca pacāvaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {26/100}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {27/100}          śeṣatvāt .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {28/100}          śeṣe prathamaḥ iti prathamaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {29/100}          <V>siddham tu yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {30/100}          siddham etat .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {31/100}          katham .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {32/100}            yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {33/100}          śeṣe prathamḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ na iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {34/100}          <V>yuṣmadi madhyamāt asmadi uttamaḥ pratiṣedhena</V> .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {35/100}          yuṣmadi madhyamāt asmadi uttamaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {36/100}          yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ tvam pacasi .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {37/100}          asmadi uttamaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ aham pacāmi .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {38/100}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti tvam ca aham ca pacāvaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {39/100}          asmadi uttamaḥ  iti etat bhavati virpratiṣedhena .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {40/100}          saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktvayaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {41/100}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {42/100}          tyadādīnām yat yat param tat tat śiṣyate iti evam asmadaḥ śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {43/100}          tatra asmadi uttamaḥ  iti eva siddham .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {44/100}            <V>anekaśeṣabhāvārtham tu </V>. anekaśeṣabhāvārtham tu saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {45/100}          yadā ca ekaśeṣaḥ na .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {46/100}          kadā ca ekaśeṣaḥ na .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {47/100}            sahavivakṣāyām ekaśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {48/100}          yadā na sahavivakṣā tada ekaśeṣaḥ na asti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {49/100}          <V>na yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api anekaśeṣabhāvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {50/100}          na arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {51/100}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {52/100}            yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api yuṣmadasmadadhikaraṇānām api ekaśeṣena na bhavitavyam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {53/100}          tvam ca aham ca pacasi pacāmi ca iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {54/100}            <V>kriyāpṛthaktve ca dravyapṛthaktvadarśanam anumānam uttaratra anekaśeṣabhāvasya</V> .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {55/100}            kriyāpṛthaktve ca dravyapṛthaktvam dṛśyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {56/100}          tat yathā pacasi pacāmi ca tvam ca aham ca iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {57/100}          tat anumānam uttarayoḥ api kriyayoḥ ekaśeṣaḥ na bhavati iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {58/100}          evam ca kṛtvā saḥ pi adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {59/100}          tatra api hi evam bhavitavyam tvam ca devadattaḥ ca pacasi pacati ca .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {60/100}          aham ca devadattaḥ ca pacāmi pacati ca iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {61/100}          yat tāvat ucyate na yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api anekaśeṣabhāvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {62/100}          dṛśyate hi yuṣmadasmadoḥ cānekaśeṣaḥ tadadhikaraṇānām ca ekaśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {63/100}          tat yathā tvam ca aham ca vṛttrahan ubhau samprayujyāvahai iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {64/100}          yat api ucyate kriyāpṛthaktve ca dravyapṛthaktvadarśanam anumānam uttaratra anekaśeṣabhāvasya iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {65/100}          kriyāpṛthaktve khalu api dravyaikaśeṣaḥ bhavati iti dṛśyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {66/100}          tat yathā akṣāḥ bhajyantām bhakṣyantām dīvyantām iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {67/100}          evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api doṣo bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {68/100}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {69/100}          parihṛtam etat siddham tu yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {70/100}          saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {71/100}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {72/100}          śeṣe prathamaḥ vidhīyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {73/100}          na hi śeṣaḥ ca anyaḥ ca śeṣagrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {74/100}          bhavet prathamaḥ na syān .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {75/100}            madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {76/100}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {77/100}            yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau ucyete .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {78/100}          na ca yuṣmadasmadī anyaḥ ca yuṣmadasmadgrahaṇena gṛhyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {79/100}          yat atra yuṣmat yat ca asmat tattadāśrayau madhyamottamau bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {80/100}          yathā eva tarhi yat atra yuṣmat yat ca smat tadāśrayau madhyamottamau bhavataḥ  evam yaḥ atra  śeṣaḥ tadāśrayaḥ prathamaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {81/100}          evam tarhi śeṣe upapade prathamaḥ vidhīyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {82/100}          upoccāri padam upapadam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {83/100}          yat ca atra upoccāri na saḥ śeṣaḥ yaḥ ca śeṣaḥ na tat upoccāri .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {84/100}          bhavet prathamaḥ na syāt .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {85/100}            madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {86/100}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {87/100}            yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau ucyete .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {88/100}          upoccāri padam upapadam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {89/100}          yat ca atra upoccāri na te yuṣmadasmadī ye ca yuṣmadasmadī na tat upoccāri .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {90/100}          evam tarhi śeṣeṇa sāmānādhikaraṇye prathamaḥ vidhīyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {91/100}          na ca atra śeṣeṇa eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {92/100}          bhavet prathamaḥ na syāt .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {93/100}            madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {94/100}          kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {95/100}            yuṣmadasmadbhyām sāmānādhikaraṇye madhyamottamau ucyete na ca atra yuṣmadasmadbhyām eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {96/100}          evam tarhi tyadādīni sarvaiḥ nityam iti evam atra yuṣmadasmadoḥ śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {97/100}          tatra yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ asmadi uttamaḥ  iti eva siddham .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {98/100}          na sidhyati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {99/100}          sthānini api iti prathamaḥ prāpnoti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.1) P I.351.13 -  353.27  R II.471 - 476 {100/100}        tyadādīnām khalu api yat yat param tat tat śiṣyate iti yadā bhavataḥ śeṣaḥ tadā prathamaḥ prāpnoti

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {1/30}   yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ asmadi uttamaḥ  iti eva ucyate. tau iha na prāpnutaḥ : paramatvam pacasi .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {2/30}   paramāham pacāmi iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {3/30}   tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {4/30}   iha api tarhi tadantavidhinā prāpnutaḥ : atitvam pacati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {5/30}   atyaham pacati iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {6/30}   ye ca api ete samānādhikaraṇavṛttayaḥ taddhitāḥ tatra ca madhyamottamau na prāpnutaḥ : tvattaraḥ pacasi mattaraḥ pacāmi iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {7/30}   tvadrūpaḥ pacasi madrūpaḥ pacāmi iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {8/30}   tvatkalpaḥ pacasi .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {9/30}   matkalpaḥ pacāmi iti. evam tarhi yuṣmadvati asmadvati iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {10/30}            iha api tarhi prāpnutaḥ : atitvam pacati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {11/30}            atyaham pacati iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {12/30}            evam tarhi yuṣmadi sādhane asmadi sādhane iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {13/30}            evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {14/30}            atha prathamaḥ utsargaḥ kariṣyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {15/30}            tasya yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau apavādau bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {16/30}            tatra yuṣmadgandhaḥ ca asmadgandhaḥ ca asti iti kṛtvā madhyamottamau bhaviṣyataḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {17/30}            atha iha katham bhavitavyam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {18/30}            atvam tvam sampadyate tvadbhavati madbhavati iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {19/30}            āhosvit tvadbhavasi madbhavāmi iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {20/30}            tvadbhavati madbhavati iti evam bhavitavyam .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {21/30}            madhyamottamau kasmāt na bhavataḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {22/30}            gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye sampratyayaḥ bhavati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {23/30}            tat yathā .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {24/30}            gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣhomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {25/30}            katham tarhi bāhīke vṛddhyāttve bhavataḥ .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {26/30}            gauḥ tiṣṭhati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {27/30}            gām ānaya iti .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {28/30}            arthāśraye etat evam bhavati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {29/30}            yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati .

(1.4.105, 107 - 108.2) P I.353.27 - 354. 15  R II.477 - 478 {30/30}            śabdāśraye ca vṛddhyāttve .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {1/53}  <V>paraḥ sannikarṣaḥ samhitā cet adrutāyām asaṃhitam </V>. paraḥ sannikarṣaḥ saṃhitā cet adrutāyām vṛttau saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {2/53}  drutāyām eva hi paraḥ sannikarṣo varṇānām na adrutāyām .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {3/53}  <V>tulyaḥ samnikarṣaḥ</V> .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {4/53}  tulyaḥ samnikarṣaḥ varṇānām drutamadhyamavilimbitāsu vṛttiṣu .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {5/53}  kiṅkṛtaḥ tarthi viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {6/53}  <V>varṇakālabhūyastvam tu </V>. varṇānām tu kālabhūyastvam .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {7/53}  tat yathā .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {8/53}  hastimaśakayoḥ tulyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ prāṇibhūyastvam tu .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {9/53}  yadi evam <V>drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilimbitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kālabhedāt</V> .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {10/53}            drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilimbitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {11/53}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {12/53}            kālabhedāt .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {13/53}            ye drutāyām vṛttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te madhyamāyām ye madhyamāyām vṛttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāste vilimbitāyām .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {14/53}            <V>uktam </V> .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {15/53}            kim uktam .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {16/53}            siddham tu avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vṛttayaḥ viśiṣyante iti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {17/53}            atha śabdāvirāmaḥ saṃhitā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {18/53}            <V>śabdāvirāme prativarṇam avasānam</V> .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {19/53}            śabdāvirāme prativarṇam avasānasañjñā prāpnoti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {20/53}            kim idam prativarṇam iti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {21/53}            varṇam varṇam prati prativarṇam .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {22/53}            yena eva yatnena ekaḥ varṇaḥ uccyāryate vicchinne varṇe upasaṃhṛtya tam anyam upādāya dvitīyaḥ prayujyate tathā tṛtīyaḥ tathā caturthaḥ .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {23/53}            evam tarhi anavakāśā saṃhitāsañjñā avasānasañjñām bādhiṣyate .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {24/53}            atha avasānasañjñāyām prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ virāmaḥ iti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {25/53}            kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {26/53}            yaḥ śabdārthayoḥ virāmaḥ .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {27/53}            atha hrādāvirāmaḥ saṃhā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {28/53}            <V>hrādāvirāme sparśāghoṣasaṃyoge asannidhānāt asaṃhitam</V> .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {29/53}            hrādāvirāme sparśānām aghoṣāṇām saṃyoge asamnidhānāt saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {30/53}            kukkuṭaḥ pippakā pittam iti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {31/53}            kim ucyate saṃyoge iti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {32/53}            atha yatra ekaḥ pacati iti ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ hrādena pracchādyate .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {33/53}            tad yathā .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {34/53}            dvayoḥ raktayoḥ vastrayoḥ madhye śuklam vastram tadguṇam upalabhyate .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {35/53}            badarapiṭake riktakaḥ lohakaṃsaḥ tadguṇaḥ upalabhyate .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {36/53}            <V>ekena tulyaḥ sannidhiḥ</V> .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {37/53}            yathā ekaḥ varṇaḥ hrādena pracchādyate evam anekaḥ api .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {38/53}            atha paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate. <V>paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā cet pūrvāparābhāvāt asaṃhitam </V>. paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā cet pūrvāparābhāvāt saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {39/53}            na hi varṇānām paurvāparyam asti .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {40/53}            kim kāraṇam .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {41/53}            <V>ekaikavarṇavartitvāt vācaḥ uccaritapradhvaṃsitvāt ca varṇānām</V> .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {42/53}            ekaikavarṇavartinī vāk .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {43/53}            na dvau yugapat uccārayati .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {44/53}            gauḥ iti yāvat gakāre vāk vartate na aukāre na visarjanīye .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {45/53}            yāvat aukāre na gakāre na visarjanīye .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {46/53}            yāvat visarjanīye na gakāre na aukāre .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {47/53}            uccaritapradhvaṃsitvāt .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {48/53}            uccaritapradhvaṃsinaḥ khalu api varṇāḥ .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {49/53}            uccaritaḥ pradhvastaḥ .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {50/53}            atha aparaḥ prayujyate .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {51/53}            na varṇaḥ varṇasya sahāyaḥ .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {52/53}            evam tarhi <V>buddhau kṛtvā sarvāḥ ceṣṭhāḥ kartā dhīraḥ tatvannītiḥ śabdena arthān vācyān dṛṣṭvā buddhau kuryāt paurvāparyam </V>. buddhiviṣayam eva śabdānām paurvāparyam .

(1.4.109) P I.354.17 - 356.13  R II.478 - 484 {53/53}            iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati asamin arthe ayam śabdaḥ prayoktvayaḥ smin tāvat śabde ayam tāvat varṇaḥ tataḥ ayam tataḥ ayam iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {1/79}    idam vicāryate abhāvaḥ avasānalakṣaṇam syād virāmaḥ iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {2/79}    kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {3/79}    <V>abhāve avasānalakṣaṇe uparyabhāvavacanam </V>. abhāveāvasānalakṣaṇe uparyabhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {4/79}    upari yaḥ abhāvaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {5/79}    purastāt api hi śabdasya abhāvaḥ tatra bhūt iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {6/79}    kim ca syāt .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {7/79}    rasaḥ rathaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {8/79}    kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {9/79}    astu  tarhi virāmaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {10/79}  <V>virāme virāmavacanam</V> .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {11/79}  yasya virāmaḥ virāmagrahaṇam tena kartavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {12/79}  nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {13/79}  parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {14/79}  abhāvaḥ lopaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {15/79}  tataḥ avasānam ca iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {16/79}  mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {17/79}  virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {18/79}  upari yaḥ virāmaḥ  iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {19/79}  purastāt api śabdasya virāmaḥ tatra bhūt iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {20/79}  kim ca syāt .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {21/79}  rasaḥ rathaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {22/79}  kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {23/79}  ārambhapūrvakaḥ mama virāmaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {24/79}  atha na idam avasānalakṣaṇam vicāryate .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {25/79}  kim tarhi .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {26/79}  sañjñī .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {27/79}  abhāvaḥ vasānasañjñī syāt virāmaḥ iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {28/79}  kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {29/79}  <V>abhāve avasānasañjñini uparyabhāvavacanam</V> .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {30/79}  abhāve avasānasañjñin yuparyabhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {31/79}  upari yaḥ bhāvaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {32/79}  purastāt api hi śabdasya abhāvaḥ tatra bhūt iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {33/79}  kim ca syāt .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {34/79}  rasaḥ rathaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {35/79}  kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {36/79}  astu  tarhi virāmaḥ avāsanam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {37/79}  <V>virāme virāmavacanam</V> .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {38/79}  yasya virāmaḥ tena virāmagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {39/79}  nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {40/79}  parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {41/79}  abhāvaḥ lopaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {42/79}  tataḥ avasānam ca iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {43/79}  mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {44/79}  virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {45/79}  upari yaḥ virāmaḥ  iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {46/79}  nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {47/79}  parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {48/79}  abhāvaḥ lopaḥ .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {49/79}  tataḥ avasānam ca iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {50/79}  mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {51/79}  virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {52/79}  upari yaḥ virāmaḥ  iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {53/79}  nanu ca uktam ārambhapūrvakaḥ iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {54/79}  na avaśyam ayam ramiḥ pravṛttau eva vartate .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {55/79}  kim tarhi .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {56/79}  apravṛttau api .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {57/79}  tat yathā .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {58/79}  uparatāni asmin kule vratāni .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {59/79}  uparataḥ svādhyāyaḥ iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {60/79}  na ca tatra svādhyāyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati na api vratāni .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {61/79}  <V>bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt śabdasya vasānalakṣaṇam na</V> .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {62/79}  bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt śabdasya avasānalakṣaṇam na upapadyate .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {63/79}  kim idam bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {64/79}  bhāvasya avirāmaḥ bhāvāvirāmaḥ bhāvāvirāmeṇa bhavati iti bhāvāvirāmabhāvī bhāvāvirāmabhāvinaḥ bhāvo bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {65/79}  aparaḥ  āha .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {66/79}  bhāvabhāvitvādavirāmabhāvitvāt ca śabdasya avasānalakṣaṇam na upapadyate iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {67/79}  <V>tatparaḥ  iti varṇasya avasānam </V>. virāmaparaḥ varṇaḥ vasānasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {68/79}  <V>varṇaḥ antyaḥ avasānam</V> .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {69/79}  atha vyaktam eva paṭhitavyam antyaḥ varṇaḥ vasānasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {70/79}  tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {71/79}  na vaktavyam .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {72/79}  <V>saṃhitāvasānayoḥ lokaviditatvāt siddham</V> .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {73/79}  samhitā avasānam iti lokaviditau etau arthau .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {74/79}  evam hi kaḥ cit kam cid adhīyānam āha : śannodevīyam samhitayā adhīṣva iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {75/79}  saḥ tatra paramasannikarṣam adhīte .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {76/79}  aparaḥ āha : kena vasyasi iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {77/79}  saḥ āha : akāreṇa ikāreṇa ukāreṇa iti .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {78/79}  evam etau lokaviditatau arthau .

(1.4.110) P I.356.15 - 358.8  R II.484 - 488 {79/79}   tayoḥ lokaviditatvāt siddham iti .




Previous - Next

Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library

Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC
IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by Èulogos SpA - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License